omission_n of_o the_o article_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n his_o argument_n also_o prove_v nothing_o because_o a_o great_a and_o difinite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a as_o beda_n have_v right_o observe_v at_o last_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v 144000._o virgin_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o antichrist_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v i._o touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n and_o be_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o to_o come_v namely_o in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o also_o in_o the_o epithet_n of_o virgin_n the_o which_o as_o afterward_o i_o will_v show_v be_v not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v alcazar_n make_v these_o seal_v opinion_n alcasars_n opinion_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o he_o err_v for_o these_o as_o conqueror_n stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n even_o while_o antichrist_n reign_v first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o these_o 144000._o seal_v be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o because_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v altogether_o answer_v to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n in_o which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v contain_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n second_o that_o this_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n with_o who_o after_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o dragon_n make_v war_n cha._n 12.17_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n there_o add_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n thrid_o that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.7_o last_o that_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a whether_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o say_v who_o from_o antichrist_n rise_v until_o the_o reformation_n withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o retain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n touch_v who_o see_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o king_n bible_n read_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o his_o father_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o constant_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o lamb_n against_o antichrist_n by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o beast_n imprint_n a_o character_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n of_o his_o worshipper_n chap._n 13.16_o which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o antichrist_n so_o the_o lamb_n imprint_n a_o character_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o worshipper_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o open_a denial_n and_o separate_n from_o antichrist_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v who_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o seal_v be_v their_o title_n shall_v now_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o heaven_n be_v put_v in_o between_o because_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o so_o many_o seal_v once_o from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o their_o excellent_a commendation_n be_v afterward_o rehearse_v the_o connexion_n and_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a unto_o interpreter_n but_o i_o do_v expound_v this_o part_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n in_o chap._n 7._o touch_v the_o 144000._o that_o be_v seal_v see_v all_o thing_n excellent_o accord_v there_o john_n see_v the_o 144000._o seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n here_o the_o same_o multitude_n stand_v with_o the_o lamb._n there_o he_o hear_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n sing_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n before_o the_o throne_n here_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n a_o voice_n i_o say_v of_o harper_n fing_v a_o new_a song_n there_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n it_o be_v answer_v these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n here_o not_o inquire_v he_o hear_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o woman_n etc._n etc._n itself_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v itself_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o alike_o contain_v the_o same_o history_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n especial_o the_o revelation_n interpret_v itself_o but_o i_o will_v more_o clear_o touch_v every_o particular_a there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n first_o there_o john_n see_v 12000._o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n by_o a_o angel_n 7._o the_o compare_v of_o the_o seal_v here_o with_o these_o in_o chap._n 7._o out_o of_o every_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n make_v together_o 144000._o here_o he_o see_v the_o same_o multitude_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n be_v write_v on_o their_o forehead_n thus_o he_o expound_v what_o be_v that_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o both_o place_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o seal_a signify_v the_o combat_n of_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o professor_n who_o the_o lamb_n have_v reserve_v with_o himself_o these_o thousand_o year_n on_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n groan_v under_o antichrist_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o new_a measure_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n accomplish_v in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o predecessor_n the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n here_o follow_v there_o john_n see_v a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n before_o the_o throne_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o sing_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n salvation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o multitude_n we_o show_v to_o be_v the_o triumphant_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostolical_a time_n who_o have_v finish_v their_o warfare_n do_v now_o rest_n in_o heaven_n continual_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n here_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o many_o water_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n mention_v chap._n 7.9_o for_o many_o water_n as_o the_o angel_n interpret_v it_o chap._n 17.15_o be_v many_o people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o voice_n by_o and_o by_o he_o call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o the_o beginning_n indeed_o he_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a sound_n of_o a_o multitude_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o more_o narrow_o observe_v what_o and_o who_o voice_n it_o be_v even_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o musician_n afar_o off_o seem_v to_o be_v confuse_v but_o by_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o accord_n and_o sweetness_n of_o their_o harmony_n be_v more_o distinct_o perceive_v present_o therefore_o he_o also_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n which_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o terriblenesse_n thereof_o but_o this_o little_a agree_v with_o the_o follow_a epithet_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o harmony_n i_o therefore_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o voice_n viz._n that_o now_o these_o singer_n do_v not_o light_o strike_v or_o pass_v through_o the_o ear_n of_o john_n but_o they_o thunder_v it_o out_o with_o all_o their_o might_n which_o undoubted_o denote_v the_o vehement_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n he_n say_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o harper_n as_o before_o as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n as_o it_o be_v of_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o now_o he_o do_v plain_o hear_v and_o perceive_v the_o harmonious_a accord_n of_o harper_n play_v on_o their_o harp_n as_o be_v most_o delightful_a artificious_a and_o sweet_a such_o as_o be_v the_o music_n of_o most_o skilful_a harper_n in_o chap._n 5.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o
he_o be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n deny_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o text._n and_o if_o credit_v be_v give_v unto_o their_o fiction_n 10._o ribera_n in_o apoc._n c._n 12._o num._n 11._o etc._n etc._n 13._o num._n 10._o there_o shall_v at_o antichrist_n come_v be_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n signify_v by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o these_o three_o be_v slay_v seven_o shall_v fight_v for_o antichrist_n therefore_o either_o these_o shall_v be_v christian_a king_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o the_o revelation_n do_v show_v chap._n 21.24_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o harshness_n or_o dishonour_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o as_o paul_n confess_v he_o be_v sometime_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o ignorant_o and_o so_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o ten_o king_n have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n have_v repent_v god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n which_o be_v to_o their_o great_a glory_n to_o have_v sin_v indeed_o through_o ignorance_n but_o repent_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o fiction_n of_o these_o prophet_n very_a reproachful_n scandalous_a and_o fatal_a who_o say_v that_o towards_o antichrist_n rise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o where_n any_o emperor_n or_o roman_a empire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n in_o any_o place_n save_o those_o seven_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o ten_o fight_v for_o antichrist_n and_o see_v they_o every_o hour_n expect_v their_o antichrist_n to_o arise_v as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n what_o do_v they_o but_o threaten_v a_o utter_a destruction_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n roman_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a king_n for_o according_a unto_o these_o man_n doctrine_n as_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o emperor_n no_o empire_n so_o neither_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n poland_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n lifeguard_n and_o vassal_n now_o tell_v i_o who_o they_o be_v that_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o christian_a king_n set_v their_o crown_n awry_o and_o menace_v they_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n wherefore_o bless_v shall_v you_o be_v if_o you_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o you_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n but_o he_o that_o will_v hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n amen_n proverb_n 27.6_o better_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n than_o the_o deceitful_a kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o author_n preface_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evagelist_n john_n happy_o begin_v and_o propound_v unto_o his_o auditory_a in_o the_o university_n ann._n 1608._o if_o any_o of_o you_o my_o hearer_n admire_v wherefore_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o viz._n the_o revelation_n the_o author_n and_o canonical_a authority_n whereof_o have_v long_o since_o various_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o which_o be_v replenish_v with_o great_a secret_n type_n and_o dark_a sentence_n be_v scarce_o intelligible_a unto_o any_o revelation_n the_o objection_n against_o the_o revelation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v entitle_v a_o revelation_n yet_o seem_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v a_o book_n reveal_v but_o rather_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o because_o of_o its_o obscurity_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o able_a divine_n have_v hitherto_o abstain_v and_o last_o see_v it_o have_v long_o since_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o chiliast_n if_o i_o say_v any_o man_n wonder_v at_o this_o my_o purpose_n such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v have_v with_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o very_a objection_n beside_o other_o cause_n which_o now_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o be_v relate_v with_o which_o this_o most_o heavenly_a book_n be_v injurious_o charge_v offer_v occasion_n unto_o i_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o accusation_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o rather_o may_v say_v of_o it_o what_o i_o most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n which_o lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o i_o without_o ground_n isa_n prooem_n in_o isa_n i_o think_v good_a to_o praemise_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o way_n of_o preface_n in_o which_o i_o will_v handle_v something_n more_o brief_o by_o other_o interpreter_n more_o large_o handle_v and_o something_n proper_o belong_v to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v more_o diligent_o explicate_v chapter_n i._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 51._o lib._n 7._o hist_o c._n 25._o haer._n 51._o will_v never_o in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v question_v unless_o eusebius_n and_o epiphanius_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o some_o of_o old_a time_n do_v scruple_n the_o thing_n for_o eusebius_n record_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v diverse_o on_o both_o part_n dispute_v touch_v the_o revelation_n afterward_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o suppose_v from_o the_o book_n call_v de_n repromissionibus_fw-la of_o one_o dionysius_n a_o alexandrine_n bishop_n and_o also_o from_o one_o caius_n a_o old_a writer_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o feign_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o fill_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n a_o thousand_o year_n into_o which_o sense_n some_o who_o they_o call_v chiliast_n man_n in_o other_o respect_n of_o note_n in_o the_o church_n draw_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o other_o divine_n and_o worthy_a father_n have_v always_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o we_o also_o will_v show_v it_o on_o the_o place_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o truth_n cerinthus_n the_o revelation_n not_o write_v by_o cerinthus_n that_o the_o blasphemous_a heretic_n cerinthus_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o nothing_o be_v less_o credible_a or_o more_o unlikely_a for_o cerinthus_n blasphemous_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o mary_n but_o the_o revelation_n throughout_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o evident_a argument_n against_o cerinthus_n ebion_n photinus_n and_o such_o like_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o almost_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o however_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n mar._n lib._n 4._o adversus_fw-la mar._n that_o the_o marcionite_n as_o tertulian_n record_v as_o also_o the_o alogian_n and_o tatian_n heretic_n as_o epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o philastrius_n testify_v do_v reject_v the_o revelation_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o heresy_n yet_o the_o grecian_n of_o old_a have_v no_o reason_n neither_o to_o this_o day_n have_v any_o man_n a_o just_a or_o probable_a cause_n revelation_n john_n the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o author_n or_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a book_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o gospel_n and_o three_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v extant_a be_v the_o author_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o solid_a and_o undoubted_a reason_n first_o the_o title_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v john_n the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n 13._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 13._o
the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n with_o many_o the_o like_a place_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o in_o substance_n he_o be_v not_o but_o by_o signification_n only_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o candlestick_n be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o analogy_n and_o signification_n for_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v consec_fw-la chap._n 12._o cont_n adrm_v dist_n 1._o de_fw-la consec_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n say_v the_o same_o austin_n and_o more_o clear_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a signification_n the_o argument_n analysis_n &_o part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n deliver_v to_o john_n the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n command_v he_o to_o commend_v the_o diligence_n of_o some_o to_o reproove_v the_o negligence_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o raze_z place_n by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o exhort_v all_o of_o they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o constancy_n therein_o so_o also_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o which_o threefold_a distinction_n christ_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n declare_v in_o general_a the_o argument_n of_o these_o epistle_n for_o in_o command_a john_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v he_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o write_n with_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n in_o bid_v he_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v it_o show_v how_o he_o be_v to_o manifest_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v perceive_v how_o christ_n our_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o last_o in_o bid_v he_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o john_n be_v to_o propound_v to_o the_o godly_a a_o promise_a reward_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a judgement_n to_o come_v that_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a just_a and_o omnipotent_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o extend_v the_o three_o forename_a head_n to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n to_o return_v to_o the_o epistle_n they_o be_v all_o exhortatory_n and_o not_o much_o differ_v in_o matter_n one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o excellent_a next_o to_o which_o be_v that_o unto_o smyrna_n but_o the_o seven_o unto_o laodicea_n be_v the_o sharp_a a_o common_a inscription_n be_v prefix_v before_o all_o take_v from_o the_o forego_n glorious_a form_n of_o christ_n a_o general_a epiphonema_n be_v add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n provoke_v they_o to_o attention_n by_o a_o special_a promise_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o that_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a apparition_n of_o christ_n this_o chapter_n do_v contain_v the_o first_o four_o epistle_n namely_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n philadelphia_n and_o thiatyra_n epistle_n the_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o the_o chapter_n have_v four_o part_n the_o analysis_n of_o they_o all_o be_v plain_a and_o almost_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o preface_n narration_n exhortation_n and_o acclamation_n of_o promise_n annex_v or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o they_o contain_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n second_o the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o each_o angel_n three_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o overcome_v and_o destruction_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 1_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_z these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n &_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v sound_v they_o liar_n 3_o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n 5_o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o he_o call_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o the_o church_n a_o messenger_n be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o send_v which_o proper_o be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o title_n christ_n here_o honour_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o to_o commend_v their_o dignity_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o their_o spiritual_a function_n 14_o heb._n 2_o 14_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o falvation_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n of_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o because_o of_o this_o dignity_n but_o faithful_o to_o demit_fw-la themselves_z to_o their_o pastoral_a ministries_n moreover_o touch_v these_o epistle_n they_o concern_v not_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o conclusion_n all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o whole_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o by_o they_o afterward_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o congregation_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o write_v to_o this_o church_n either_o because_o it_o lie_v near_a patmos_n as_o abraham_n ortelius_n in_o his_o ancient_a description_n of_o grecia_n show_v or_o else_o for_o the_o eminency_n &_o greatness_n thereof_o &_o be_v better_o know_v unto_o john_n then_o the_o rest_n ephesus_n whither_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n history_n mention_v not_o who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n not_o indeed_o do_v christ_n name_v he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a teacher_n as_o to_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v succeed_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v timothy_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o timothy_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n shall_v lie_v under_o so_o heavy_a a_o censure_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n homerus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la that_o timothy_n suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o johns_n exile_n but_o if_o it_o be_v he_o as_o alcazar_n maintain_v against_o lyra_n ribera_n and_o pererius_n it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o sometime_o the_o very_o best_a do_v fail_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o whereunto_o the_o saint_n be_v subject_a again_o it_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o teacher_n to_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n but_o now_o whither_o the_o fault_n in_o this_o bishop_n for_o which_o christ_n threaten_v destruction_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o venial_a as_o aleasar_n pretend_v let_v himself_o look_v to_o it_o write_v christ_n tell_v john_n word_n for_o word_n what_o he_o shall_v write_v
sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o barbarian_n of_o which_o see_v sabellicus_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v then_o wound_v unto_o death_n when_o rome_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o emperor_n who_o retire_v to_o byzantium_n in_o the_o east_n or_o to_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n be_v overwhelm_v under_o the_o new_a government_n of_o pope_n with_o that_o great_a tempest_n or_o irruption_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o the_o hunni_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o whole_a west_n be_v most_o miserable_a afflict_a and_o rome_n well_o nigh_o whole_o bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o xlii_o year_n it_o be_v five_o time_n besiege_v take_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o barbarian_n insomuch_o as_o sometime_o for_o forty_o day_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n adolphus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n also_o determine_v to_o alter_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o rome_n to_o call_v it_o gothia_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n in_o italy_n notwithstanding_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o send_v belisarius_n and_o afterward_o narses_n with_o a_o army_n root_v the_o goth_n out_o of_o italy_n restore_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o former_a place_n and_o enlarge_v his_o dignity_n and_o power_n for_o when_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n affect_v the_o primacy_n as_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v now_o whole_o bring_v under_o the_o emperor_n give_v forth_o a_o new_a constitution_n say_v we_o decree_v and_o will_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o ancient_a rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priesis_n afterward_o phocas_n full_o heal_v the_o wound_n attribute_v to_o boniface_n iii_o not_o only_o to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a but_o universal_a this_o interpretation_n of_o brightman_n i_o shall_v follow_v but_o that_o he_o do_v then_o much_o anticipate_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o for_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v wound_v before_o he_o be_v full_o manifest_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n until_o boniface_n iii_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v before_o his_o rise_n leave_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o i_o will_v here_o propound_v two_o thing_n beast_n the_o author_n opinion_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n first_o there_o be_v in_o this_o stroke_n and_o heal_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o woman_n flight_n namely_o how_o that_o be_v first_o relate_v which_o happen_v after_o for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o presen_o wound_v and_o heal_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v or_o be_v set_v on_o his_o throne_n but_o some_o while_n after_o neither_o do_v the_o whole_a earth_n then_o begin_v to_o admire_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n upon_o his_o wound_a and_o heal_v and_o when_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o immediate_o or_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n which_o indeed_o evident_o prove_v the_o anticipation_n second_o see_v it_o be_v not_o expess_v by_o who_o the_o mortal_a wound_n be_v inflict_v neither_o by_o who_o heal_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v inflict_v and_o again_o heal_v either_o by_o the_o dragon_n as_o not_o be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o by_o the_o lord_n provoke_v to_o wrath_n but_o heal_v again_o by_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 14._o signify_v not_o a_o wound_n willing_o make_v but_o inflict_v by_o some_o other_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o beast_n unless_o either_o the_o dragon_n do_v it_o as_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o or_o the_o lord_n for_o touch_v all_o other_o his_o admirer_n cry_v out_o v._o 4._o who_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o beast_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o find_v not_o when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n pope_n the_o capital_a schism_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o grievous_o wound_v then_o by_o that_o deadly_a schism_n of_o pope_n wherewith_o the_o papacy_n be_v afflict_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1378._o unto_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o almost_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v whole_o ruinate_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o antipope_n occasion_v by_o the_o dragon_n for_o when_o clement_n v._o a_o gascon_n remove_v the_o roman_a court_n to_o avinion_n in_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v eighty_o three_o year_n gregory_n xi_o indeed_o recall_v the_o papal_a seat_n from_o thence_o to_o rome_n but_o be_v dead_a the_o roman_n choose_v vrbane_n vi_o for_o their_o pope_n who_o the_o italian_n german_n and_o english_a follow_v and_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n create_v clement_n vii_o for_o their_o antipope_n and_o he_o remain_v at_o avinion_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o schism_n be_v continue_v by_o new_a antipope_n viz._n boniface_n ix_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o before_o call_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n the_o first_o approve_v as_o pope_n by_o the_o italian_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o french_a boniface_n ix_o be_v dead_a innocent_a vii_o succeed_v and_o after_o he_o gregory_n xi_o against_o who_o the_o say_v benedict_n xiii_o sate_a antipope_n at_o avinion_n 690._o chro_fw-la pag._n 690._o this_o schism_n as_o genebrad_n witness_v when_o two_o and_o three_o pope_n together_o strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n do_v mighty_o afflict_v the_o popish_a church_n for_o 40_o year_n togethers_o of_o which_o wound_n also_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n 19_o petrarch_n epist_n 19_o who_o scarce_o notwithstanding_o have_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wicked_a schism_n thus_o write_v our_o two_o clements_n say_v he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o year_n more_o waste_v the_o church_n than_o seven_o of_o your_o gregory_n will_n be_v able_a to_o repair_v in_o many_o age_n these_o thing_n consider_v who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o beast_n head_n be_v then_o deadly_o wound_v and_o now_o who_o inflict_v the_o same_o but_o the_o dragon_n by_o set_v those_o antipope_n full_a of_o diabolical_a pride_n one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o scorn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o throne_n but_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v divers_a remedy_n be_v indeed_o seek_v for_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a plaster_n in_o vain_a apply_v to_o the_o sore_a sometime_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v labour_v after_o by_o party_n on_o both_o side_n betwixt_o gregory_n xii_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o effect_v that_o gregory_n promise_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o popedom_n if_o his_o corrival_n will_v do_v the_o like_a the_o which_o the_o other_o assent_v to_o and_o a_o oath_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o their_o pride_n hinder_v the_o same_o for_o soon_o after_o both_o of_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o promise_n qui_fw-la vellet_fw-la cathedra_fw-la cedere_fw-la nullus_fw-la erat_fw-la afterward_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o pise_v in_o hetruria_n anno_fw-la 1410._o for_o to_o heal_v this_o deadly_a wound_n but_o the_o same_o avail_v not_o but_o rather_o it_o increase_v the_o sore_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a genebrad_n report_v the_o schism_n be_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v but_o make_v great_a for_o the_o two_o antipope_n be_v in_o vain_a depose_v a_o three_o be_v choose_v viz._n petrus_n cretensis_n a_o franciscane_a name_v alexander_n the_o five_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o other_o refuse_v to_o resign_v the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heal_v the_o wound_n as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o make_v the_o papacy_n before_o a_o two_o head_a monster_n now_o to_o be_v three-headed_a alexander_n the_o five_o that_o proud_a hypocrite_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o eight_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n john_n xxiii_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o italian_n so_o the_o papacy_n remain_v three-headed_a and_o the_o wound_n make_v great_a and_o great_a at_o length_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n fear_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n husse_n in_o bohemia_n now_o add_v a_o deadly_a symptom_n unto_o that_o old_a wound_n prepare_v a_o medicine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1414._o for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n it_o be_v celebrate_v it_o wicked_o condemn_a
and_o to_o what_o time_n this_o pprophecy_n belong_v and_o who_o these_o seal_a be_v touch_v the_o scope_n i_o find_v interpreter_n to_o agree_v viz._n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o beast_n christ_n the_o preserver_n to_o antichrist_n the_o destroyer_n and_o now_o ribera_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o righteous_a mount_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o lamb_n appear_v on_o the_o mount_n to_o cause_v we_o assure_o to_o believe_v that_o during_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o chapter_n 13._o christ_n be_v not_o asleep_a nor_o neglect_v his_o church_n but_o stand_v on_o the_o watch_n for_o her_o safety_n lest_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v although_o indeed_o the_o chasse_n or_o wicked_a by_o god_n permission_n follow_v and_o adore_v the_o beast_n and_o run_v into_o destruction_n but_o when_o and_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v seem_v unto_o he_o most_o difficult_a to_o be_v expound_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a error_n he_o refer_v the_o follow_a thing_n unto_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o his_o antichrist_n our_o interpreter_n also_o still_o keep_v to_o the_o position_n that_o howsoever_o antichrist_n shall_v sway_v far_o and_o near_o yet_o christ_n always_o will_v have_v his_o elect_a and_o seal_v which_o shall_v stand_v with_o he_o on_o the_o mount_n where_o their_o salvation_n shall_v remain_v safe_a and_o unmoved_a which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_o speak_v but_o this_o thing_n be_v general_o treat_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a revelation_n and_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n chief_o stand_v with_o his_o seal_a one_o i_o say_v therefore_o one_o when_o the_o lamb_n stand_v with_o his_o seal_a one_o when_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n &_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n then_o also_o the_o lamb_n appear_v on_o the_o mount_n with_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v when_o antichrist_n i_o say_v have_v invade_v the_o church_n bring_v the_o same_o under_o he_o and_o seduce_v the_o world_n then_o the_o lamb_n in_o appearance_n have_v lose_v his_o possession_n then_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n so_o as_o she_o appear_v no_o where_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o this_o happen_v when_o a_o little_a after_o gregory_n the_o roman_a pope_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v then_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n for_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o by_o loss_n of_o her_o ornament_n and_o change_n of_o shape_n because_o even_o from_o that_o time_n it_o retain_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v change_v in_o to_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o ghastly_a form_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o west_n which_o we_o now_o see_v but_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o wilderness_n do_v no_o where_n appear_v all_o public_a congregation_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o other_o place_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n until_o god_n take_v compassion_n on_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n vouchsafe_v again_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o purge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o forefather_n now_o the_o godly_a may_v think_v and_o so_o much_o indeed_o the_o sophister_n do_v object_n antichrist_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o church_n under_o antichrist_n do_v the_o church_n therefore_o then_o utter_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v there_o no_o church_n before_o husse_v or_o luther_n be_v christ_n either_o negligent_a or_o unable_a to_o defend_v his_o spouse_n be_v it_o not_o write_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o behold_v the_o lamb_n stand_v here_o on_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o elect_a and_o seal_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n want_v to_o his_o church_n he_o suffer_v indeed_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o just_a judgement_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a view_n make_v spoil_v as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichristian_a corruption_n he_o always_o stand_v as_o a_o careful_a watchman_n preserve_v to_o himself_o 144000._o that_o be_v seal_v who_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n and_o these_o be_v his_o church_n and_o spouse_n like_v as_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n of_o israel_n when_o no_o true_a worshipper_n save_v only_a elias_n seem_v to_o remain_v god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o 7000._o who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v wherefore_o do_v he_o permit_v antichrist_n thus_o to_o invade_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v she_o just_o deserve_v such_o a_o trial_n chastisement_n and_o dissolution_n see_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la this_o stand_n of_o the_o lan_n be_v therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o time_n even_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o which_o have_v be_v since_o antichrist_n rise_v until_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o wickleffe_n in_o england_n john_n husse_v in_o bohemia_n and_o in_o the_o age_n after_o they_o by_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la melanchion_n and_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n in_o germany_n be_v all_o great_a opposer_n of_o popery_n but_o these_o seal_v do_v then_o no_o where_n appear_v they_o have_v no_o public_a meeting_n for_o all_o church_n together_o worship_v the_o beast_n what_o then_o because_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n be_v they_o therefore_o hide_v to_o god_n the_o 7000._o in_o israel_n have_v no_o uncorrupted_a congregation_n but_o be_v mingle_v in_o outward_a appearance_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a balaamite_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o these_o here_o sometime_o they_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o sometime_o open_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o those_o saint_n against_o who_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n and_o overcome_v chap._n 13.7_o who_o be_v they_o not_o whole_a church_n for_o such_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o such_o teacher_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n as_o oppose_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o who_o the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n make_v mention_n thus_o it_o appear_v to_o what_o time_n this_o pprophecy_n appertain_v now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o seal_a who_o they_o be_v be_v who_o these_o seal_a be_v the_o papist_n do_v much_o weary_v themselves_o about_o it_o lyras_fw-la fancy_n i_o pass_v by_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o 144000._o monk_n profess_v virginity_n opinion_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o agarens_n in_o the_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o syria_n and_o antiochia_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n but_o this_o fiction_n be_v absurd_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o ribera_n allege_v hieroms_n opnion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o 144000._o 144000_o riberas_n dispute_n about_o the_o 144000_o seal_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n of_o which_o chap._n 7._o but_o he_o prove_v nothing_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o be_v convert_v shall_v all_o be_v virgin_n see_v the_o hebrew_n do_v never_o high_o prize_v such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n ii_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o marry_a person_n shall_v be_v convert_v iii_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o as_o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v falsâ—_n as_o chap._n 7._o we_o have_v show_v so_o his_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a ground_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o virgin_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o he_o therefore_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o arethas_n as_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o 144000._o seal_v speak_v of_o in_o ch_z 7._o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o because_o the_o article_n be_v omit_v for_o here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o these_o be_v other_o namely_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o neither_o do_v this_o please_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o there_o shall_v so_o few_o thousand_o be_v convert_v out_o of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o in_o so_o many_o age_n and_o indeed_o he_o just_o reject_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o
demand_v he_o be_v present_a undoubted_o by_o god_n commandment_n now_o to_o show_v unto_o john_n to_o who_o before_o he_o have_v show_v horrible_a thing_n thing_n acceptable_a and_o please_a before_o he_o see_v a_o most_o filthy_a harlot_n the_o beast_n whore_n now_o he_o see_v a_o chaste_a spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n this_o bride_n be_v the_o glorify_a church_n therefore_o he_o call_v she_o the_o lamb_n wife_n now_o deserve_o bring_v and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a marriage_n feast_n but_o how_o say_v he_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o seeing_n john_n see_v she_o before_o ver_fw-la 2._o i_o answer_v he_o have_v see_v she_o a_o far_o off_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o now_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o look_v upon_o she_o more_o near_o at_o hand_n hitherto_o the_o occasion_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n this_n be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n first_o in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n chap._n 1.9_o which_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n be_v without_o any_o local_a translation_n second_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 17.3_o three_o now_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o great_a mountain_n in_o chap._n 12._o v._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o place_n have_v it_o ambiguous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o person_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o carry_v i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v a_o translation_n not_o corporal_a but_o visionall_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o add_v the_o place_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n some_o from_o this_o mountain_n observe_v divers_a allogory_n touch_v the_o greatness_n and_o height_n of_o thing_n celestial_a and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o apply_v to_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n isa_n 2.2_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oracle_n be_v contain_v the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o of_o old_a be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o present_a place_n respect_v not_o at_o all_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n from_o this_o mountain_n therefore_o i_o see_v no_o other_o use_n of_o this_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n then_o that_o from_o it_o john_n may_v the_o better_o view_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o show_v unto_o i_o a_o great_a city_n he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o show_v he_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n for_o which_o he_o show_v he_o a_o city_n because_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v both_o the_o lamb_n bride_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n a_o bride_n because_o of_o her_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o her_o chastity_n and_o heavenly_a ornament_n with_o which_o she_o shall_v shine_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n a_o city_n because_o of_o the_o most_o magnificent_a building_n comely_a order_n invincible_a strength_n and_o steadfastnesse_n by_o which_o she_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o rather_o to_o be_v render_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n vrbs_fw-la then_o civitas_n for_o civitas_n common_o signify_v the_o multitude_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o citizen_n but_o vrbs_fw-la the_o build_n itself_o as_o the_o wall_n gate_n street_n palace_n house_n temple_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v it_o great_a as_o before_o v._o 2._o viz._n in_o largeness_n ornament_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o great_a god_n full_a of_o citizen_n holy_a in_o purity_n and_o heavenly_a cleanness_n without_o all_o defilement_n and_o filthiness_n the_o name_n thereof_o be_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v where_o peace_n be_v see_v from_o the_o hebrew_n jireh_n salem_fw-la 18._o lib._n 7._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la cap._n 18._o that_o be_v to_o see_v peace_n of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o judea_n build_v by_o king_n melchisedec_n as_o josephus_n write_v and_o be_v the_o court_n of_o david_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o divine_a worship_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o glorify_a church_n retain_v the_o same_o name_n because_o she_o shall_v see_v everlasting_a peace_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n it_o do_v then_o indeed_o visional_o descend_v that_o john_n may_v see_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n also_o descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o hence_o it_o have_v take_v she_o original_n 2._o see_v ver_fw-la 2._o as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o eternal_a election_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n she_o receive_v be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o this_o city_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o glory_n and_o light_a thereof_o for_o city_n take_v not_o the_o least_o commendation_n from_o the_o quality_n and_o heathfullnesse_n of_o the_o air_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n this_o city_n for_o its_o air_n and_o most_o healthful_a situation_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o god_n inhabit_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v on_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a this_o glory_n be_v expound_v for_o 23._o and_o her_o light_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o not_o light_n but_o a_o lightsome_a body_n cast_v forth_o light_a from_o the_o same_o two_o such_o great_a light_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n what_o this_o be_v he_o will_v show_v we_o in_o ver_fw-la 23._o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o lasper_n by_o which_o allegory_n he_o intimate_v the_o unspeakable_a excellency_n of_o the_o light_n for_o a_o most_o precious_a stone_n be_v incomparable_a most_o bright_a and_o most_o desirable_a like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n this_n be_v a_o most_o noble_a gem_n of_o it_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n 9_o lib._n 37._o c._n 9_o and_o as_o pliny_n write_v it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o east_n for_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o most_o pernicious_a poison_n like_o to_o crystal_n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o bright_a 4.3_o see_v before_o chap._n 4.3_o or_o clear_a strive_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o brightness_n see_v above_o chap._n 4.6_o it_o show_v therefore_o that_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n be_v not_o only_o healthful_a dispel_v all_o poisonous_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n but_o also_o most_o bright_a why_o do_v he_o not_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n this_o city_n shall_v have_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o same_o perhaps_o also_o because_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v troublesome_a the_o coldness_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v usual_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v nothing_o either_o troublesome_a or_o hurtful_a 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n now_o he_o describe_v the_o part_n of_o the_o city_n most_o obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n external_a and_o internal_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o wall_n compass_v the_o street_n about_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o city_n be_v environ_v and_o fortify_v with_o wall_n that_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o incursion_n of_o adversary_n and_o wild_a beast_n for_o wall_n be_v call_v mania_n a_o muniendo_fw-la of_o fortify_v these_o must_v be_v high_a thick_a and_o strong_a such_o be_v this_o wall_n great_a in_o thickness_n and_o very_o high_a as_o in_o ver_fw-la 17._o andrea_n say_v by_o this_o wall_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o hedge_n of_o god_n safeguard_n and_o protection_n wherefore_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v sure_a and_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o external_a force_n or_o hurt_v because_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n defend_v and_o keep_v the_o city_n but_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v see_v the_o
but_o john_n the_o divine_a touch_v who_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v uncertain_a who_o he_o be_v because_o as_o eusebius_n record_v there_o be_v two_o john_n who_o monument_n be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n viz._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o one_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o john_n the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o which_o opinion_n also_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n do_v assent_v but_o very_o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o call_v the_o divine_a which_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v most_o deserve_o by_o the_o ancient_n attribute_v unto_o john_n the_o evangelist_n arise_v the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a whence_o it_o arise_v because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o divine_n write_v more_o heavenly_a of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o king_n copy_n of_o montanus_n express_v the_o whole_a title_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n the_o divine_a the_o which_o whither_o it_o be_v prefix_v by_o john_n himself_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n see_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o ver_fw-la 1_o &_o 2._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n send_v his_o angel_n unto_o another_o john_n then_o unto_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a upstart_n interpreter_n suppose_v that_o john_n beginning_n with_o that_o other_o title_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n prooem_n alcazar_n vestigat_fw-la not._n 4._o prooem_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o author_n of_o our_o society_n will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v the_o society_n of_o jesus_n not_o of_o ignatius_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sound_a man_n do_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o more_o than_o insolent_o speak_v as_o if_o forsooth_o there_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o ignatius_n the_o soldier_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o jesuitical_a society_n of_o yesterday_n hatch_n but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n for_o john_n in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n do_v put_v too_o his_o name_n and_o the_o church_n hitherto_o have_v always_o call_v this_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o not_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n the_o jesuite_n therefore_o ought_v not_o by_o this_o example_n to_o dissemble_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n but_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o society_n of_o ignatius_n and_o not_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n the_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o author_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o who_o have_v more_o clear_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o chap._n 5.9_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o which_o be_v that_o in_o chap._n 19.13_o where_o he_o call_v christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o may_v judge_v do_v plain_o appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o exposition_n add_v that_o this_o author_n see_v and_o write_v the_o revelation_n in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n i_o be_v say_v he_o chap._n 1.9_o in_o the_o i_o will_v that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o john_n banish_v into_o patmos_fw-la lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 18._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o circumstance_n do_v not_o obscure_o denote_v the_o apostle_n joh._n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o other_o john_n banish_v into_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o as_o eusebius_n record_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o banish_v into_o patmos_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n last_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o full_a consent_n both_o of_o grecian_n justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n irenae_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o clemens_n alexandrin_n paedag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o origen_n homil._n 7._o in_o josu_n athanas_n in_o synop_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 51.54.76_o chrysostom_n homil._n 5._o in_o psalm_n 5._o damascen_n lib._n 4._o orth._n fid_fw-we cap._n 18._o also_o of_o latin_a writer_n tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcio_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr exhort_v martyr_n cap._n 8.10.11.12_o ambros_n in_o psal_n 50._o &_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n cap._n 21._o augustine_n tract_n 39_o in_o joh._n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christ_n cap._n 18._o &_o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 30._o et_fw-fr lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 7._o hierom._n catal._n script_n illustr_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v not_o now_o for_o brevity_n sake_n set_v down_o erasmus_n have_v painful_o collect_v the_o same_o and_o by_o theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n be_v solid_o refute_v one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v touch_v diverse_a whither_o the_o style_n of_o john_n be_v diverse_a which_o some_o do_v pretend_v touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o with_o no_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o egg_n than_o johns_n stile_n be_v like_a to_o himself_o here_o and_o there_o how_o often_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o he_o say_v 1._o epist_n chap._n 1.7_o but_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o say_v that_o the_o stile_n do_v differ_v be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v in_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o prophecy_n what_o marvel_v that_o a_o unlike_a matter_n be_v explicate_v by_o a_o different_a stile_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n write_v most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n not_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o in_o phrase_n and_o word_n dictate_v by_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o use_v his_o own_o he_o plain_o retain_v the_o phrase_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o place_n beside_o some_o do_v observe_v 458._o joh._n foxus_n in_o apoc._n pag._n 458._o that_o although_o john_n indeed_o write_v the_o prophecy_n in_o greek_a yet_o it_o seem_v the_o angel_n utter_v the_o same_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v johns_n native_a language_n this_o appear_v by_o manifold_a hebrew_n expression_n throughout_o the_o book_n as_o abaddon_n harmageddon_n haleluia_o gog_n magog_n and_o the_o often_o repartition_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o church_n seven_o angel_n seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n seven_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o whole_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o the_o greek_a romanus_n the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v 666._o romanus_n hence_o the_o say_a writer_n suppose_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v express_v in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precise_o express_v the_o number_n 666._o but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o at_o present_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n chapter_n ii_o
touch_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n do_v necessary_o follow_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v the_o author_n the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n can_v just_o be_v question_v for_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v apostolical_a beside_o the_o author_n do_v again_o and_o again_o testify_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o revelation_n from_o christ_n and_o write_v the_o same_o by_o the_o augel_n command_v this_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirm_v appendice_n council_n ancyran_n in_o appendice_n for_o the_o revelation_n be_v allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n and_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n iii_o can._n 47._o and_o some_o other_o follow_v the_o revelation_n also_o have_v be_v always_o of_o canonical_a authority_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n although_o certain_a grecian_n before_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n do_v some_o what_o scruple_n the_o same_o as_o of_o old_a some_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v their_o doubt_n touch_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_n novatus_n as_o jerome_n write_v unto_o dardanus_n but_o the_o scruple_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_n can_v no_o more_o disannul_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scruple_n of_o a_o few_o now_o can_v do_v and_o howsoever_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n 1._o publish_a anno_o 1526._o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la biblioth_n ribera_n in_o apoc._n prooem_n cap._n 1._o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n also_o of_o james_n and_o jude_n among_o the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o indeed_o as_o some_o papist_n write_v because_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o word_n chap._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o which_o very_o do_v notable_o overthrow_v their_o fiction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v into_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o because_o he_o think_v that_o such_o obscure_a vision_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o so_o well_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o in_o another_o edition_n anno_fw-la 1535._o he_o speak_v more_o liberal_o in_o the_o preface_n touch_v these_o book_n neither_o do_v they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v lutheran_n any_o long_a question_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n prcoem_n alcas_fw-la vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 2._o prcoem_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o revelation_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v abuse_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a say_n of_o the_o book_n to_o vomit_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o our_o malice_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o upstart_a interpreter_n before_o mention_v have_v begin_v to_o calumniate_v we_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o more_o do_v confirm_v our_o belief_n and_o because_o by_o the_o revelation_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v that_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n lift_v himself_o up_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o capitoline_n jove_n even_o to_o this_o day_n tread_v down_o all_o power_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v that_o popish_a writer_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o this_o book_n and_o how_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o explicate_v the_o prophecy_n by_o their_o commentary_n revelation_n why_o papist_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v they_o chief_o do_v it_o see_v they_o can_v neither_o whole_o extinguish_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o any_o long_o from_o the_o people_n at_o least_o to_o deprave_v the_o oracle_n thereof_o by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o labour_v for_o in_o vain_a see_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n seduce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o great_a city_n on_o seven_o hill_n rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v represent_v the_o monarchical_a and_o papal_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o under_o the_o image_n of_o locust_n the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n under_o the_o type_n of_o merchandise_n which_o no_o man_n antichrist_n be_v discover_v shall_v buy_v any_o more_o be_v set_v forth_o romish_a indulgence_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o with_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n write_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v 17_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n ca._n 17_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v name_v a_o revelation_n be_v contain_v many_o dark_a thing_n that_o the_o reader_n mind_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o in_o it_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o the_o clearness_n whereof_o the_o rest_n with_o labour_n may_v be_v seek_v out_o chief_o because_o it_o so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n that_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a matter_n by_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v and_o jerom_n 1._o tom._n 3._o ad_fw-la paul_fw-mi ep._n 1._o in_o the_o revelation_n say_v he_o be_v show_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o though_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o a_o man_n that_o can_v rend_v to_o read_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o i_o can_v it_o be_v seal_v and_o afterward_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n i_o have_v say_v but_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o praise_n in_o every_o of_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v manifold_a understanding_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v blind_a than_o beetle_n in_o the_o true_a understanding_n as_o of_o other_o divine_a scripture_n so_o of_o this_o also_o unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o obscurity_n be_v plain_a first_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v prophetical_a touch_v future_a thing_n write_v revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v the_o angel_n the_o thing_n thou_o have_v see_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o but_o future_a thing_n as_o future_a because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v either_o altogether_o unknown_a or_o be_v foreknow_v be_v conceive_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o hope_n add_v that_o these_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o plain_a word_n vision_n the_o difference_n of_o vision_n neither_o define_v by_o note_n or_o mark_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o so_o write_v in_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a vision_n it_o be_v true_a many_o vision_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a as_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n 23.11_o dan._n 5.5_o 1._o kin._n 6.17_o exod._n 3.2_o act._n 10.11_o act._n 23.11_o so_o king_n belshazzar_n see_v a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n elisha_n see_v fiery_a charret_n round_o about_o he_o and_o moses_n the_o bush_n burn_v before_o he_o peter_n a_o sheet_n with_o fourfooted_a beast_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n paul_n see_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n but_o there_o be_v other_o vision_n more_o intricate_a when_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n signify_v some_o secret_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n either_o sleep_a or_o awake_a the_o mystery_n of_o which_o except_o they_o be_v reveal_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o mortal_a man_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o vision_n also_o of_o ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zacharie_n unto_o which_o we_o worthy_o may_v compare_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o secret_n indeed_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a dream_n god_n not_o only_o reveal_v unto_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o they_o which_o dream_v the_o same_o but_o also_o will_v have_v they_o
other_o on_o a_o camel_n which_o two_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o in_o the_o revelation_n denounce_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n before_o who_o foot_n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n and_o other_o strange_a mystery_n which_o he_o have_v first_o find_v out_o do_v now_o flatter_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o incredible_a joy_n if_o not_o madness_n and_o folly_n or_o to_o say_v true_o with_o blasphemous_a impiety_n and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o have_v see_v d._n n._n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v see_v and_o read_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o adorn_v commentary_n on_o that_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o spanish_a divine_a of_o granata_n fair_o print_v at_o antwerp_n an._n 1614_o the_o author_n also_o be_v a_o eloquent_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o sense_n one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o of_o mad_a man_n he_o will_v make_v they_o more_o mad_a by_o his_o gloze_a exposition_n of_o aenigmae_n such_o flatterer_n be_v the_o jesuite_n of_o their_o antichrist_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o want_v no_o word_n the_o sum_n be_v a_o twofold_a war_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o against_o judaisme_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o against_o paganism_n in_o the_o eight_o follow_v the_o city_n and_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o a_o fourfold_a haleluia_o last_o a_o long_a during_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o worthy_a cover_n to_o the_o pot_n march_n 10._o 1615._o you_o to_o command_v n._n n._n behold_v a_o lively_a idea_n of_o the_o inquirie_n the_o which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o i_o by_o a_o friend_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o rehearse_v it_o least_o happy_o the_o beautifulness_n of_o the_o new_a work_n may_v deceive_v any_o one_o for_o he_o coyn_v new_a oracle_n hence_o i_o call_v he_o a_o upstart_n his_o work_n otherwise_o be_v of_o much_o labour_n and_o more_o than_o vulgar_a wit_n and_o not_o unpolished_a which_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o author_n have_v more_o right_o place_v enough_o both_o of_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n chapter_n vii_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o book_n ordinary_o be_v various_o divide_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a partition_n but_o distribute_v the_o same_o into_o a_o preface_n prophecy_n or_o vision_n and_o a_o conclusion_n i._o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o book_n chapter_n 1._o unto_o verse_n 9_o ii_o the_o prophecy_n i_o distinguish_v into_o seven_o vision_n clear_o enough_o and_o distinct_o show_v by_o christ_n unto_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n from_o thence_o unto_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o but_o those_o that_o suppose_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o book_n consist_v of_o one_o continue_a vision_n do_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o in_o vain_a weary_a the_o reader_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o the_o first_o vision_n be_v of_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o command_a john_n to_o write_v certain_a commandment_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o the_o follow_a vision_n for_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o chap._n 1.2.3_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o prophetical_a of_o future_a thing_n as_o the_o six_o follow_v but_o whole_o doctrinal_a confirm_v john_n in_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o commend_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v god_n majesty_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o lamb_n and_o diverse_a wonder_n thence_o proceed_v chap._n 4.5.6.7_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o wonderful_a apparition_n follow_v thereupon_o chap._n 8.9.10.11_o the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n of_o a_o manchild_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o manchild_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12.13.14_o the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o adversary_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 15.16_o the_o sixth_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 17.18.19_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o dragon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o last_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o reprobate_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n chap._n 20.21.22_o unto_o ver_fw-la 6._o iii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n commend_v the_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o by_o a_o anathema_n establish_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o from_o verse_n 6._o unto_o the_o end_n chapter_n viii_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o thing_n hitherto_o praemise_v have_v be_v treat_v of_o by_o many_o interpreter_n that_o which_o remain_v touch_v the_o form_n and_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n have_v as_o yet_o be_v observe_v but_o by_o few_o nay_o to_o speak_v it_o with_o modesty_n i_o scarce_o find_v the_o same_o explicate_v by_o any_o one_o the_o form_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v epistolarie_n have_v a_o epistolarie_a inscription_n and_o subscription_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o epistolarie_n wish_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o act_n also_o of_o the_o first_o vision_n be_v epistle-wise_a but_o that_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o four_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o the_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v they_o have_v plain_o a_o dramatical_a form_n interlude_n the_o apocalypse_v a_o prophetical_a interlude_n hence_o the_o revelation_n may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o prophetical_a drama_n show_n or_o representation_n for_o as_o in_o humane_a tragedy_n diverse_a person_n one_o after_o another_o come_v upon_o the_o theatre_n to_o represent_v thing_n do_v and_o so_o again_o depart_v diverse_a chore_n also_o or_o company_n of_o musician_n and_o harper_n distinguish_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o act_n and_o while_o the_o actor_n hold_v up_o do_v with_o musical_a accord_n sweeten_v the_o weariness_n of_o the_o spectator_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o attention_n so_o very_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v that_o in_o this_o heavenly_a interlude_n by_o diverse_a show_n and_o apparition_n be_v represent_v diverse_a or_o rather_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n touch_v the_o church_n not_o past_a but_o to_o come_v and_o that_o their_o diverse_a act_n be_v renew_v by_o diverse_a chore_n or_o company_n one_o while_o of_o 24._o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n another_o while_n of_o angel_n sometime_o of_o seal_v once_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o sometime_o of_o harper_n etc._n etc._n with_o new_a song_n and_o worthy_a hymn_n not_o so_o much_o to_o lessen_v the_o wearisomeness_n of_o the_o spectator_n as_o to_o infuse_v holy_a meditation_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o which_o thing_n not_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v by_o most_o interpreter_n they_o have_v wonder_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o so_o many_o song_n hymn_n and_o change_v of_o angel_n and_o personage_n renew_v in_o diverse_a vision_n and_o what_o by_o the_o often_o iterate_a representation_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o imagine_v anticipation_n recapitulation_n and_o unnecessary_a mystery_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o dramatical_a decorum_n or_o else_o have_v a_o manifest_a respect_n to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o vision_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o what_o origen_n therefore_o write_v touch_v the_o song_n of_o song_n 1_o in_o prologo_fw-la cant._n &_o homil._n 1_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o solomon_n write_v a_o
wedding_n song_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o drama_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o song_n of_o many_o personage_n like_v as_o a_o fable_n be_v act_v on_o the_o theatre_n where_o diverse_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o some_o come_n and_o some_o depart_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o narration_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o diverse_a and_o unto_o diverse_a man_n and_o he_o call_v that_o wedding_n verse_n a_o spiritual_a interlude_n of_o four_o personage_n which_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n with_o the_o bride_n her_o virgin_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o flock_n of_o companion_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o more_o true_o may_v say_v touch_v the_o revelation_n that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o john_n by_o his_o angel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dramatical_a representation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a drama_n or_o interlude_n not_o only_o of_o four_o but_o of_o diverse_a person_n and_o thing_n by_o typical_a speech_n and_o action_n exhibit_v to_o johns_n sight_n or_o hear_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a theatre_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o understand_v and_o we_o by_o continual_a prayer_n meditation_n and_o observation_n to_o search_v out_o touch_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v so_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o delineate_v and_o portray_v the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o indeed_o brief_o as_o in_o a_o type_n reserve_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o every_o vision_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o personage_n by_o who_o this_o prophetical_a interlude_n be_v act_v i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o set_v down_o in_o a_o short_a table_n chapter_n ix_o touch_v the_o general_a method_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o speak_v accurate_o of_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o this_o prophefie_n whither_o the_o general_a by_o which_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n do_v all_o cohere_v one_o with_o another_o or_o the_o special_a by_o which_o the_o apparition_n of_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n do_v follow_v each_o other_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o do_v although_o i_o have_v employ_v my_o study_n more_o than_o thirty_o year_n this_o way_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o endeavour_n of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n have_v for_o the_o present_a reveal_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v now_o fifty_o two_o year_n ago_o since_o i_o first_o hear_v the_o table-proposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o my_o master_n zacharie_n vrsinus_n that_o great_a divine_a in_o wisdom_n college_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o for_o five_o year_n together_o as_o often_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v end_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n read_v say_v he_o matthew_z i_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o revelation_n also_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o either_o my_o master_n shun_v or_o else_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o length_n anno_fw-la 1570._o being_n again_o come_v in_o course_n of_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o revelation_n he_o bid_v the_o reader_n go_v forward_o then_o the_o revelation_n be_v read_v which_o he_o illustrate_v with_o brief_a note_n in_o so_o many_o day_n yea_o half_a hour_n as_o there_o be_v chapter_n in_o the_o book_n yet_o accurate_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n these_o his_o observation_n i_o with_o all_o attention_n give_v heed_n unto_o and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v set_v they_o down_o in_o writing_n and_o thereby_o i_o begin_v to_o observe_v somewhat_o of_o the_o obscurity_n about_o the_o distinction_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o vision_n fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o myself_o be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a college_n wherein_o also_o i_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n run_v over_o seven_o time_n at_o least_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o revelation_n i_o at_o length_n seem_v unto_o myself_o to_o observe_v some_o kind_n of_o harmony_n in_o certain_a vision_n and_o as_o it_o be_v some_o distinct_a act_n of_o most_o of_o the_o vision_n here_o special_o of_o the_o ancient_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a nicolaus_n collado_n a_o divine_a of_o lausanna_n do_v most_o effect_v i_o 17_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 17_o for_o augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n after_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o by_o other_o scripture_n and_o large_o also_o by_o the_o revelation_n at_o length_n he_o say_v in_o this_o book_n many_o thing_n be_v obscure_o speak_v to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o in_o it_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o the_o rest_n may_v with_o labour_n be_v find_v out_o chief_o because_o it_o so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n as_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a thing_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n by_o which_o word_n augustine_n seem_v to_o i_o witty_o and_o true_o to_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o many_o dark_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n second_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o other_o more_o obscure_a thing_n may_v with_o study_n be_v dive_v into_o three_o that_o it_o principal_o conduce_v unto_o the_o search_n out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o diverse_a type_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n although_o different_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o touch_v the_o obscurity_n seem_v plain_o so_o to_o be_v as_o have_v before_o be_v show_v in_o chap._n 3._o by_o which_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v involve_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n exercise_v with_o labour_n study_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v chap._n 13.18_o &_o 17.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o do_v notable_o respect_v the_o special_a method_n revelation_n augustine_n animadversion_n touch_v the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o almost_o in_o every_o vision_n there_o be_v some_o few_o if_o not_o many_o thing_n whence_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o other_o more_o obscure_a may_v be_v find_v out_o either_o because_o they_o be_v proper_o speak_v or_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o type_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o or_o last_o because_o the_o type_n themselves_o be_v so_o manifest_o agree_v to_o the_o matter_n signify_v as_o they_o yield_v no_o difficult_a understanding_n unto_o such_o as_o diligent_o mind_v the_o same_o for_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n it_o be_v say_v that_o here_o those_o thing_n be_v reveal_v which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 20.11_o rev._n 1.1.19_o &_o 14.1_o &_o 15.1_o rev._n 14.14_o &_o 19.11_o &_o 20.11_o and_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o express_o those_o last_o plague_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o last_o judgement_n whence_o two_o more_o dark_a thing_n be_v easy_o dive_v into_o first_o that_o the_o type_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o forego_n history_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n but_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o new_a church_n second_o that_o they_o shadow_v out_o not_o a_o few_o age_n only_o after_o the_o revelation_n nor_o yet_o the_o last_o time_n and_o tragedy_n of_o antichrist_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o star_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a star_n renown_a teacher_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n moreover_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a 2.5_o ezech_v 16.2_o jer._n 3.1_o ose_n 2.5_o that_o in_o scripture_n a_o whorish_a woman_n do_v denote_v the_o apostatical_a church_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n signify_v the_o true_a church_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n her_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n the_o adulterous_a and_o domineer_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o most_o of_o the_o vision_n do_v end_n with_o the_o last_o judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o period_n of_o
say_n of_o christ_n render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n pag._n 461._o 82._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o render_v double_a pag._n 462._o 83._o whether_o god_n in_o command_v to_o render_v the_o double_a according_a to_o babylon_n work_n do_v command_v rapine_n theft_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 463._o in_o chapter_n xix_o 84._o whether_o alcazar_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o proper_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n pag._n 481._o 85._o whether_o john_n do_v well_o in_o proffer_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n and_o whether_o the_o angel_n do_v well_o to_o prohibit_v he_o pag._n 484._o 582._o in_o chapter_n xx._n 86._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o satan_n what_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v pag._n 502._o 87._o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v 506._o whether_o they_o be_v definite_o to_o be_v understand_v 507._o where_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v 508._o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o thousand_o year_n 511._o 88_o who_o be_v the_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514_o 89._o after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o long_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 516._o 90._o who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o they_o live_v not_o again_o 517._o 91._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 518._o 520._o 92._o of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o its_o refutation_n 520._o 521._o 93._o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n 519_o 526._o 527._o 94._o what_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v 530._o 95._o a_o disputation_n with_o bellarmine_n and_o ribera_n about_o gog_n and_o magog_n 539._o 96._o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a goggish_a war_n its_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n 536._o 97._o of_o the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a 540._o in_o chapter_n xxi_o 98._o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o church-militant_a on_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o roman_a only_o 541._o 99_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 549._o 100_o ludovicus_n his_o jest_n on_o sophister_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 557._o in_o chapter_n xxii_o 101._o a_o disputation_n against_o sophister_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 580_o etc._n etc._n 102._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 584._o 585._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chap._n 1._o after_o the_o title_n and_o apostolical_a salutation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n john_n rehearse_v the_o first_o vision_n namely_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o christ_n his_o glorious_a walk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o vision_n and_o receive_v from_o christ_n commandment_n for_o to_o write_v the_o same_o both_o concern_v thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o preface_n to_o v._o 9_o the_o latter_a the_o vision_n of_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n from_o vers_fw-la 9_o unto_o the_o last_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o thâ—â—postolical_a dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o title_n show_v first_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o it_o note_v the_o person_n of_o the_o author_n by_o a_o periphrasis_n or_o description_n vers_fw-la 2._o three_o it_o commend_v the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o book_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o vers_n 3._o the_o dedication_n contain_v the_o prosopographie_n or_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v vers_fw-la 4._o second_o the_o apostle_n wish_v viz._n grace_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o also_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o threefold_a office_n he_o declare_v v._o 5._o three_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o a_o threefold_a benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o v._o 5_o 6_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharie_n vers_fw-la 7_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bring_v he_o in_o testify_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o vision_n contain_v the_o preparation_n &_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o preparation_n john_n show_v the_o name_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o cause_n vers_fw-la 9_o second_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 10._o three_o a_o command_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o name_n vers_n 11._o four_o his_o gesture_n vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o vision_n be_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o form_n second_o the_o effect_n &_o three_o the_o thing_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v be_v twofold_a first_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n second_o the_o form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o habit_n and_o clothe_v he_o describe_v vers_fw-la 13_o his_o head_n hair_n and_o eye_n v._o 14_o his_o foot_n and_o voice_n vers_n 15_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n his_o mouth_n arm_v with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o effect_n be_v first_o johns_n great_a amazement_n second_o his_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n v._o 17._o the_o thing_n follow_v be_v first_o a_o twofold_a comfort_v of_o john_n first_o by_o gesture_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n vers_n 17._o second_o by_o speech_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n &_o adjunct_n of_o the_o speaker_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n of_o death_n &_o of_o hell_n vers_fw-la 11_o 2_o the_o command_n of_o write_v the_o present_a vision_n &_o follow_v prophecy_n 3_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n first_o of_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o pastor_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o candlestike_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o preface_n title_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v 1.18_o exod._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o col._n 1.18_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1_o vers_n 1._o the_o revelation_n this_o prophetical_a title_n do_v express_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n call_v in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o college_n call_v wisdom_n college_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v a_o manuscript_n in_o way_n of_o commentary_n on_o this_o book_n which_o give_v we_o a_o
example_n of_o their_o monastical_a ignorance_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o apocalypse_v a_o monastical_a exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v that_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v be_v compound_v of_o apo_n re_fw-mi and_o clipsor_n velare_fw-la o_o the_o miserable_a barbarism_n of_o that_o age_n attempt_v to_o unfold_v these_o high_a mystery_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o title_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifyes_n to_o reveal_v a_o secret_a from_o which_o come_v apocalypsis_n a_o revelation_n of_o a_o secret_a such_o as_o be_v all_o future_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o forsee_v and_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o event_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v both_o from_o john_n and_o we_o but_o be_v reveal_v in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v afterward_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o prophefie_n from_o the_o argument_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o the_o title_n answer_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n the_o vision_n of_o obadiah_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o niniveh_n which_o naum_n see_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o habacucsaw_v the_o word_n of_o tâ—e_v lord_n that_o come_v to_o hosea_n to_o joel_n to_o micah_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o show_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n for_o to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v from_o god_n only_o so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o revelation_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n which_o argument_n john_n afterward_o do_v more_o full_o confirm_v for_o as_o jerom_n well_o observe_v this_o mystical_a book_n be_v entitle_v a_o revelation_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o explanation_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n open_v my_o eye_n and_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o marveillous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119.18_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v which_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o john_n christ_n â—_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o book_n for_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v assume_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o reveal_v secret_n isai_n 42_o 9_o &_o 41_o 23_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o confound_v by_o this_o argument_n all_o idol_n that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o future_a thing_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n for_o to_o who_o god_n do_v reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o namely_o that_o christ_n albeit_o he_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o wherein_o god_n his_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n not_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o by_o revelation_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n because_o by_o his_o divinity_n he_o fore_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o second_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o may_v be_v deny_v for_o john_n say_v not_o that_o god_n reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o christ_n but_o give_v this_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v the_o same_o to_o we_o his_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n which_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n but_o suppose_v it_o because_o as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n or_o a_o creature_n of_o what_o power_n soever_o he_o can_v not_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o behoove_v he_o also_o to_o be_v god_n but_o three_o there_o follow_v no_o absurdity_n to_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o existence_n such_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sonn_n for_o as_o the_o somexi_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o soâ—_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n his_o essence_n so_o be_v also_o his_o divine_a wildome_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n lyra_n and_o other_o understand_v god_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n than_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o mediator_n only_o but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o the_o sonn_n and_o mediator_n also_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o end_n that_o god_n give_v the_o revelation_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n by_o servant_n be_v mean_v john_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yea_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n to_o all_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n first_o to_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o meditate_v teach_v &_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o note_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o coher_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v which_o note_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o god_n so_o that_o christ_n show_v this_o revelation_n deity_n 2_o argument_n of_o ch._n deity_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n which_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o certain_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o god_n eternal_a to_o who_o john_n the_o teacher_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n be_v servant_n for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n jehovah_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 8.10_o for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n be_v exalt_v to_o be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o except_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v mediator_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n see_v john_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o servant_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o note_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n not_o already_o past_a but_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v afterward_o both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o enemy_n thereof_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o a_o fatal_a or_o absolute_a necessity_n 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o but_o hypothetical_o or_o supposed_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n scandal_n and_o heresy_n must_v come_v beside_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o who_o counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o the_o event_n must_v happen_v according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o also_o because_o of_o secondary_a cause_n as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o be_v changeable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o change_v so_o that_o if_o accidental_a event_n be_v not_o alter_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o secondary_a cause_n they_o necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o the_o contingencie_n be_v not_o take_v away_o short_o but_o how_o short_o see_v after_o so_o many_o age_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o
trinity_n but_o the_o coherence_n show_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o the_o epithet_n lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o 11_o and_o 17_o verse_n and_o more_o clear_o chap._n 22_o 13_o so_o that_o without_o all_o question_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n furthermore_o to_o be_v α_n and_o ο_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o mean_v of_o one_o that_o be_v first_o or_o chief_a in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o martial_a one_o codrus_n be_v call_v the_o alpa_n of_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v poor_a of_o man_n alpha_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n &_o omega_n the_o last_o christ_n therefore_o in_o call_v himself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o that_o absolute_o therein_o do_v assume_v unto_o himself_o absolute_a perfection_n power_n dominion_n eternity_n and_o divinity_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o latin_a version_n have_v not_o these_o word_n neither_o montanus_n but_o all_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o beside_o they_o be_v also_o read_v in_o chap._n 21.6_o and_o 22.13_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o margin_n and_o put_v into_o the_o text_n as_o some_o have_v think_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n assume_v all_o those_o epithet_n here_o to_o himself_o by_o which_o john_n vers_fw-la 4._o describe_v god_n ribera_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o former_o but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o father_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o athanasius_n interpret_v the_o place_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n do_v take_v to_o himself_o what_o ever_o be_v dew_n to_o god_n the_o almighty_a another_o epithet_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o christ_n also_o take_v to_o himself_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n equal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o we_o see_v who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v which_o must_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o the_o adversary_n must_v stand_v before_o christ_n the_o judge_n deity_n 7_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n not_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o man_n but_o before_o christ_n the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v he_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a for_o so_o jehovah_n say_v of_o himself_o 17_o isay_n 41_o 4_o &_o 44_o 6._o genes_n 17_o i_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o be_o god_n almighty_a but_o christ_n do_v challenge_v as_o dew_v to_o he_o all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n therefore_o he_o be_v jehova_n that_o one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eniedinus_fw-la samosatenianus_fw-la deni_v these_o word_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o father_n only_o speak_v of_o himself_o first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o many_o other_o also_o as_o matth._n 17.11_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o come_v matth._n 21.40_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v be_v do_v to_o those_o husbandman_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o second_o because_o that_o description_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v be_v attribute_v vers_fw-la 4_o to_o the_o father_n alone_o three_o because_o that_o which_o john_n before_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_n he_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o use_v to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sentence_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n answer_v though_o some_o interpreter_n yea_o lyra_n also_o &_o ribera_n jesuite_n refer_v these_o thing_n to_o god_n absolute_o that_o be_v to_o the_o trinity_n as_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o withstand_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o heretic_n reason_n they_o prove_v nothing_o for_o first_o we_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o come_v whence_o he_o vain_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v but_o on_o ground_n former_o speak_v off_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o vers_fw-la 11_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o shift_n in_o this_o place_n be_v idle_a for_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o come_v be_v god_n as_o the_o heretic_n foolish_o imagine_v but_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n do_v appertain_v second_o though_o that_o description_n of_o god_n which_o be_v etc._n etc._n do_v in_o vers_n 4_o note_v out_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o john_n first_o of_o all_o desire_v grace_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o essential_a attribute_n respect_v eternity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n therefore_o they_o be_v right_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n three_o howsoever_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o stile_n be_v prophetical_a yet_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o both_o to_o confirm_v johns_n testimony_n of_o he_o as_o also_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v comfort_v in_o have_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o judge_n and_o last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n to_o the_o first_o vision_n with_o the_o vision_n itself_o 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o fee_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o save_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o a_o live_v for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n
second_o johns_n commission_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o last_o a_o commandment_n give_v he_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o both_o there_o and_o here_o he_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v himself_o and_o of_o himself_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a object_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o all_o copy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o for_o this_o cit_v the_o annotation_n of_o beza_n i_o answer_v though_o aretas_n and_o montanus_n have_v they_o not_o yet_o andreas_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n have_v they_o with_o other_o approve_a copy_n beza_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o repetition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o style_n of_o john_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o command_n john_n to_o write_v this_o vision_n declare_v his_o authority_n from_o his_o godhead_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o what_o he_o do_v be_v true_o divine_a in_o these_o very_a word_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o verse_n 17._o and_o chap._n 21.6_o &_o 22_o 13_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v some_o heretic_n adventure_v to_o blot_v this_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a version_n thereby_o to_o darken_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o some_o presumptuous_a person_n do_v it_o who_o think_v this_o repetition_n needless_a and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n the_o command_n of_o writing_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o john_n write_v this_o pprophecy_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o here_o the_o commandment_n be_v particular_a to_o write_v this_o first_o vision_n yet_o in_o vers_n 19_o it_o be_v general_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o write_v what_o thou_o see_v this_n serve_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o write_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o what_o god_n give_v he_o to_o see_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n by_o seven_o rupertus_n understand_v all_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v restrictive_o of_o the_o seven_o great_a church_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o because_o they_o be_v express_o name_v 37._o chapt._n 2_o &_o chap._n 3._o mark_n 13_o 37._o and_o epistle_n direct_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n thereof_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n appertain_v to_o this_o place_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o ephesus_z situate_v near_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o jonia_n a_o famous_a mart_n town_n and_o the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n which_o perish_v with_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n here_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v against_o paul_n the_o town_n clerke_n cry_v out_o you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o how_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n here_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v and_o constitute_v a_o church_n to_o who_o afterward_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n and_o to_o smyrna_n a_o sea_n coast_n town_n in_o jonia_n and_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o ephesian_n take_v its_o name_n from_o smyrna_n the_o wife_n of_o thessalus_n and_o builder_n thereof_o in_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n and_o temple_n of_o homer_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v bear_v here_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o either_o john_n or_o some_o other_o apostle_n gather_v a_o church_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o pergamus_n or_o pergaâ—â—â—_n a_o city_n of_o troas_n or_o phrygia_n famous_a because_o of_o the_o trojane_n tower_n metamor_n ovid._n lib._n 13_o metamor_n call_v pergamus_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n mention_v it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o galen_n the_o physician_n from_o this_o place_n come_v store_n of_o that_o paper_n which_o we_o call_v parchment_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v no_o where_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v act_n 20_o vers_fw-la 6_o where_o paul_n remain_v seven_o day_n at_o trods_n and_o raise_v up_o eutichus_n be_v fall_v dead_a through_o the_o window_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v this_o church_n also_o be_v plant_v either_o by_o john_n or_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thyatira_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plural_a it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n near_o pergamus_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n lycus_n 28._o act._n 16_o 14._o act_n 20_o 28._o of_o this_o city_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o thyatira_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o place_n though_o when_o lydia_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v she_o hear_v he_o teach_v at_o philippi_n to_o sardis_n gr._n to_o those_o in_o sardis_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n also_o by_o the_o mountain_n tmolus_n of_o old_a the_o royal_a 29._o lib._n 5_o cap._n 29._o and_o famous_a city_n of_o croesus_n pliny_n call_v it_o moeonia_n philadelphus_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n there_o be_v also_o a_o city_n so_o call_v in_o egypt_n another_o in_o coelesyria_n but_o this_o philadelphia_n be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o unto_o laodicea_n a_o city_n as_o ptolemy_n say_v of_o caria_n but_o pliny_n and_o strabo_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o lydia_n for_o divers_a city_n be_v so_o name_v as_o in_o syria_n and_o caria_n lydia_n and_o media_n but_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v unto_o laodicea_n of_o jonia_n which_o be_v near_o ephesus_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n have_v preach_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o this_o place_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a against_o who_o christ_n be_v high_o offend_v threaten_v destruction_n chap._n 3._o but_o happy_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n where_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o which_o for_o save_v further_o labour_n this_o epistle_n may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o church_n see_v she_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o indeed_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o pass_v by_o his_o viear_n &_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n to_o mention_v he_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v shall_v only_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o but_o the_o answer_n why_o christ_n write_v not_o to_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n therefore_o let_v this_o omission_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n to_o see_v he_o who_o speak_v behind_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n for_o a_o voice_n be_v not_o see_v but_o hear_v but_o john_n be_v turn_v about_o come_v to_o describe_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o see_v speak_v unto_o he_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n now_o follow_v the_o vision_n itself_o which_o first_o be_v describe_v afterward_o explain_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o oandlestick_n there_o appear_v to_o john_n seven_o golden_a candlestick_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n giving_z commandment_n to_o he_o to_o write_v the_o follow_a vision_n and_o to_o send_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n christ_n himself_o propound_v unto_o john_n the_o argument_n thereof_o all_o which_o serve_v for_o johns_n encouragement_n in_o his_o banishment_n and_o that_o the_o neighbour_a church_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n interpreter_n dispute_v who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v to_o john_n like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o take_v it_o indefinite_o for_o any_o man_n other_o for_o a_o angel_n &_o other_o for_o christ_n but_o the_o scope_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v manifest_a it_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o likeness_n both_o because_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v this_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 19_o &_o reveal_v the_o follow_a vision_n to_o john_n chap._n 4.1_o which_o only_a christ_n do_v as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 18_o to_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o
ancient_a of_o day_n be_v like_o the_o pure_a wool_n dan._n 7_o 9_o this_o reverend_a hoarenesse_n or_o whiteness_n of_o hair_n note_v out_o prudency_n and_o wisdom_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o eternity_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o for_o hoarenesse_n come_v by_o multitude_n of_o year_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o snow_n and_o to_o the_o white_a wool_n for_o snow_n be_v very_o white_a 18._o ps_n 51_o 9_o isay_n 1_o 18._o therefore_o david_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v wash_v with_o hypose_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n and_o in_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n say_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n this_o colour_n like_o snow_n note_v out_o purity_n so_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o john_n in_o hoarenesse_n venerable_a in_o prudency_n reverend_a in_o purity_n innocent_a and_o age_n eternal_a some_o by_o the_o head_n understand_v his_o divinity_n other_o the_o father_n because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o allegory_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n head_n without_o which_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v a_o imperfect_a body_n but_o in_o the_o white_a &_o snowy_a hair_n his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n from_o daniel_n chap._n 10.6_o his_o face_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n sâ—ery_a eye_n do_v manifest_v the_o fiery_a heroic_a and_o terrible_a motion_n of_o the_o hart_n hence_o in_o chap._n 19_o 11_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n on_o the_o enemy_n his_o eye_n appear_v like_o flame_n of_o fire_n because_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v consume_v the_o wicked_a like_a as_o fire_n do_v the_o chaff_n but_o in_o chap._n 23._o rev._n 2_o 23._o 2.23_o the_o fiery_a eye_n of_o christ_n do_v north_n his_o alseeing_a presence_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a hide_v thing_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o heart_n it_o show_v that_o no_o â—â—un_v can_v shunâ—_n his_o presence_n neither_o debeive_v he_o 15._o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n dan._n 10.6_o his_o foot_n like_v in_o colour_n to_o polish_a brass_n some_o do_v take_v the_o word_n render_v fine_a brass_n to_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o frankincense_n hard_o like_o copper_n which_o they_o call_v thus_o masculum_fw-la other_o for_o such_o copper_n as_o be_v dig_v out_o in_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n the_o old_a interpreter_n render_v it_o aurichalcum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o metal_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o colour_n of_o gold_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n the_o german_n and_o so_o luther_n translate_v it_o messing_n fine_a brass_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o it_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n his_o unparaleld_a strength_n stability_n and_o constancy_n be_v declare_v the_o father_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o at_o length_n advance_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n andrtas_fw-la in_o those_o word_n search_v deep_o after_o divers_a allegory_n but_o we_o pass_v by_o his_o subtlety_n as_o have_v indeed_o but_o little_a solidity_n in_o they_o his_o voice_n as_o of_o many_o water_n dan._n 10_o 6_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n first_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o now_o like_a to_o many_o water_n which_o violent_o run_v through_o rock_n and_o stone_n make_v a_o terrible_a noyâ—â—_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v stop_v with_o any_o power_n or_o force_v as_o may_v be_v see_v as_o the_o swift_a fall_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o the_o ryne_n it_o note_v both_o the_o vehement_a and_o terrible_a voice_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o pierce_v into_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o voice_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o be_v spread_v large_a and_o wide_a unto_o many_o people_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o many_o water_n revelat._n 17.15_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n the_o 20_o vers_fw-la sheweth_z that_o by_o the_o seven_o star_n the_o seven_o postor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o star_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v like_o star_n to_o their_o flock_n by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v be_v thâ—â—_n give_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o preserve_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o last_o work_v through_o they_o salvation_n for_o his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n this_n be_v explain_v chap._n 19_o 1â—_n 5._o revelat._n 19_o 5._o &_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 〈◊〉_d which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o confident_o trust_v on_o christ_n the_o judge_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o which_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n have_v bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o 22._o ephes_n 6_o 17._o heb._n 4_o 22._o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o which_o paul_n compare_v because_o of_o its_o pierce_a nature_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d edge_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n dan._n 10.6_o his_o fare_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v either_o his_o divine_a majesty_n or_o else_o that_o great_a glory_n unto_o which_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o glory_n though_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o augustine_n write_v to_o dardanus_n the_o lightning_n can_v not_o well_o be_v look_v on_o without_o hurt_n to_o the_o eye_n so_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o high_a noon_n day_n dazzel_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n for_o the_o great_a light_n darken_v the_o lesser_a even_o such_o be_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v look_v on_o 43._o matth._n 3_o 43._o the_o just_a also_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n by_o which_o be_v note_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n above_o the_o member_n alcazar_n do_v compare_v this_o brightness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o admirable_a glory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v proper_o and_o true_o set_v forth_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o shine_a brightness_n which_o come_v from_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n which_o exposition_n the_o very_a lesuite_n i_o believe_v can_v not_o read_v without_o laughter_n for_o then_o christ_n do_v forget_v to_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o this_o church_n whereby_o to_o confer_v this_o glory_n upon_o she_o but_o i_o pass_v by_o this_o mercenary_a clawback_n who_o perhaps_o in_o stead_n of_o conversion_n will_v have_v write_v the_o eversion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o now_o john_n show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o vision_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o christ_n majesty_n he_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o daniel_n chap._n 8.18_o for_o such_o be_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o his_o dreadful_a presence_n sure_o they_o shall_v melt_v away_o as_o wax_v before_o the_o fire_n as_o for_o allegory_n i_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o as_o a_o hand_n touch_v daniel_n in_o who_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n when_o he_o see_v that_o great_a vision_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o
hand_n even_o so_o do_v christ_n lift_v up_o john_n who_o be_v sore_o amaze_v first_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o afterward_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o he_o touch_v john_n with_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n for_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o love_n which_o never_o fail_v he_o uphold_v all_o the_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v because_o fear_n disturb_v the_o mind_n &_o unfit_v man_n for_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o admonition_n at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o seasonable_a and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v john_n the_o more_o and_o lift_v he_o up_o he_o expound_v in_o order_n unto_o he_o the_o whole_a vision_n first_o who_o he_o be_v second_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v and_o three_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o star_n &_o candlestick_n he_o show_v he_o who_o he_o be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o see_v no_o fancy_n or_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n christ_n his_o redeemer_n he_o again_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v god_n eternal_a as_o in_o vers_n 8_o &_o 11_o which_o be_v a_o seven_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n 12._o isay_n 41_o 40_o &_o 44.6_o &_o 48_o 12._o as_o we_o have_v already_o expound_v for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n three_o time_n assume_v unto_o himself_o but_o some_o heretic_n object_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v first_o as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o adjunct_n disproove_v this_o gloss_n for_o christ_n do_v absolute_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o by_o which_o very_a word_n the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o jehovah_n god_n yea_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o before_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o before_o abraham_n joh._n 8_o 58._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a these_o word_n do_v clear_o manifest_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v represent_v here_o in_o this_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_n or_o he_o that_o live_v christ_n take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o glorious_a life_n of_o his_o humanity_n 5.26_o joh_n 5.26_o but_o the_o essential_a also_o of_o his_o divinity_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o chief_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d him_z that_o live_v because_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o live_v therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o do_v live_v and_o afterwarddy_a for_o then_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o such_o a_o expression_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a who_o former_o have_v not_o be_v alive_a but_o he_o say_v i_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v both_o together_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o text_n &_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d living_n and_o dead_a in_o which_o great_a and_o admirable_a expression_n he_o do_v open_o declare_v his_o twofold_a nature_n affirm_v that_o he_o live_v 18._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v god_n &_o be_v dead_a as_o he_o be_v man_n at_o one_o time_n according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n christ_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o vivify_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v both_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o alive_a in_o the_o spirit_n together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o common_a tenet_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o he_n say_v not_o and_o i_o live_v again_o but_o behold_v i_o be_o live_v or_o alive_a by_o the_o particle_n behold_v he_o attribute_n to_o himself_o a_o admirable_a divine_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o life_n which_o he_o receive_v again_o after_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o live_v for_o evermore_o that_o be_v both_o before_o his_o death_n in_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o death_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o these_o verse_n vivus_fw-la eram_fw-la sed_fw-la eram_fw-la crudeli_fw-la morte_fw-la peremptus_fw-la en_fw-fr vitam_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la duco_n i_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v a_o sore_a death_n suffer_v yet_o lo_o i_o live_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o argument_n deity_n 8_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o heretic_n object_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o die_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v whereas_o god_n die_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o cease_v from_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a objection_n for_o though_o god_n can_v die_v as_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o christ_n as_o be_v he_o god_n â—â—nlfested_v in_o the_o flesh_n 18._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o suffer_v death_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n mortifial_a in_o the_o flesh_n again_o god_n have_v pâ—â—â—sed_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n wherefore_o this_o only_a do_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o sunffer_v which_o indeed_o it_o true_a although_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o vbiquitisis_n who_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v here_o by_o the_o heretic_n object_v further_o more_o all_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v attribute_n to_o himself_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n live_v yea_o be_v life_n itself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v live_v through_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o promâ—â—_n joh._n 6_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shill_v live_v by_o i_o and_o again_o joh._n 16_o 28_o i_o give_v lowy_a sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o sâ—â—ll_v never_o preish_a and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n that_o be_v i_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v the_o enemy_n into_o hell_n key_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o power_n the_o which_o christ_n matth._n 10.28_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o to_o wit_n god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o power_n christ_n here_o assume_v by_o which_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n deity_n 9_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n this_o therefore_o in_o order_n be_v a_o nine_o argument_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n verse_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v if_o this_o commandment_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o vision_n by_o a_o threefold_a division_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v stene_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o by_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o seven_o follow_a epistle_n be_v signify_v but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n for_o he_o be_v require_v to_o write_v some_o thing_n already_o past_a which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o something_n present_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v distinguish_v inâ—â—_n a_o threefold_a order_n by_o christ_n himself_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v already_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n unto_o domition_n some_o thing_n he_o now_o see_v but_o the_o great_a part_n he_o be_v yet_o to_o see_v namely_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o to_o these_o three_o head_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n all_o most_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o follow_a vision_n the_o latin_a version_n have_v which_o must_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o gr._n constant_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v moreover_o this_o prove_v again_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o why_o do_v he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v questionless_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o
all_o time_n shall_v continual_o read_v it_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n which_o also_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n rom_n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o verse_n 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v show_v who_o he_o be_v who_o john_n see_v he_o come_v to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o star_n and_o candlestick_n viz._n that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n or_o minister_n &_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v vers_n 11._o the_o mystery_n the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v by_o they_o so_o again_o chap._n 17.7_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v improper_o use_v for_o the_o mysticallsfignification_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n so_o he_o cale_v the_o star_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n like_v unto_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n because_o like_a as_o the_o candle_n or_o light_n be_v set_v up_o into_o the_o candlestike_a even_o so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o hold_v forth_o and_o preserve_v the_o shine_a light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o all_o may_v behold_v it_o least_o be_v in_o darkness_n they_o stumble_v and_o perish_v through_o their_o ignorance_n hence_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n best_o interprete_v itself_o for_o what_o be_v before_o more_o dark_o speak_v be_v now_o clear_o unfold_v so_o christ_n open_v the_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o vision_n which_o at_o first_o seem_v obscure_a be_v now_o make_v plain_a by_o its_o own_o interpretation_n for_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v clear_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v dark_o speak_v not_o withstand_v if_o we_o diligent_o observe_v it_o that_o of_o austin_n will_v appear_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v all_o most_o nothing_o obscure_a in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o other_o place_n plain_o expound_v furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a phrase_n the_o star_n be_v angel_n that_o be_v they_o signify_v the_o angel_n the_o candlestick_o be_v the_o church_n 12._o gen._n 41_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o cont._n adim_v c._n 12._o that_o be_v they_o signify_v the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o in_o genesis_n the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v do_v signify_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ_n as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o name_n sign_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o dark_a but_o plain_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a but_o familiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o hence_o augustine_n open_v the_o etymology_n or_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n only_o thereof_o and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o even_o aloasar_n a_o jesuite_n confess_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n touch_v dark_a sentence_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v the_o species_n do_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sign_n some_o institute_v only_o for_o doctrine_n and_o signification_n as_o in_o parable_n and_o dark_a sentence_n the_o other_o such_o as_o real_o include_v and_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o say_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o contain_v as_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o christ_n institute_v these_o sign_n to_o that_o end_n second_o the_o church_n so_o teach_v and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o any_o one_o to_o institute_v mere_a and_o naked_a sign_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o appoint_v such_o sign_n as_o be_v full_a of_o efficacy_n i_o answer_v first_o answer_v alcasars_n argument_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o include_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sign_n second_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v no_o such_o inclusion_n but_o the_o new_a popish_a church_n in_o so_o teach_v be_v depart_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n last_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n include_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n another_o kind_n of_o sign_n which_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n so_o they_o be_v seal_n confirm_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o they_o for_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v institute_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o god_n alone_o another_o expositor_n deni_v 1._o ho_o in_o the_o revel_n chap._n 1._o that_o these_o be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o those_o candlestick_n do_v not_o signify_v but_o be_v real_o the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n do_v not_o denote_v but_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o angel_n but_o both_o be_v false_a first_o because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mystery_n in_o the_o candlestick_n or_o star_n second_o if_o the_o candlestick_n and_o star_n be_v true_o church_n and_o angel_n than_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v require_v john_n to_o write_v his_o epistle_n as_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v his_o message_n unto_o they_o as_o there_o present_a with_o he_o in_o patmos_n three_o because_o then_o the_o word_n the_o candlestick_n be_v church_n the_o star_n be_v angel_n shall_v be_v regular_a expression_n but_o this_o he_o deny_v and_o true_o for_o they_o be_v term_n of_o disparity_n what_o then_o the_o metaphor_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n which_o do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o copulative_a be_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v here_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o expound_v to_o they_o a_o vision_n but_o institute_v asacrament_n now_o howsoever_o both_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o the_o metonymical_a expression_n for_o in_o typical_a &_o sacramental_a assertion_n the_o tip_n &_o sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o antitype_n or_o thing_n signify_v partly_o indeed_o by_o a_o metaphor_n because_o of_o the_o analogy_n or_o likeness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o chief_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la bonif._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a signification_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v sacrament_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o likeness_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n blood_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n again_o that_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n 10.4_o in_o levit._n lib._n 3.4.5_o genes_n 41.26_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o which_o signify_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v
to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o epistle_n and_o john_n his_o penman_n or_o scribe_n which_o further_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o without_o doubt_n after_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o john_n he_o faithful_o write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o first_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n namely_o a_o inscription_n a_o narration_n and_o a_o conclusion_n in_o the_o inscription_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n by_o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n take_v from_o the_o forego_n vision_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o attention_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o stile_n be_v prophetical_a for_o so_o usual_o the_o prophet_n in_o stir_v up_o to_o attention_n bring_v god_n in_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n so_o john_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v etc._n etc._n not_o simple_o these_o thing_n say_v christ_n but_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o star_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o degree_n two_o thing_n be_v repeat_v which_o he_o see_v before_o one_o of_o the_o star_n another_o of_o the_o candlestick_n which_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o seven_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o chap._n 1_o vers_n 16._o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n love_v and_o care_v for_o his_o faithful_a teacher_n his_o govern_n and_o preserve_v of_o they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n with_o precious_a promise_a reward_n or_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n it_o signify_v that_o christ_n detest_v and_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n suppress_v and_o reject_v all_o slowbelly_n hireling_n and_o wolf_n and_o so_o much_o here_o he_o threaten_v to_o some_o of_o these_o teacher_n unless_o they_o do_v repent_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n first_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v but_o now_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v hereby_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n sit_v not_o still_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a by_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v all_o thing_n prove_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o recompense_v the_o same_o with_o great_a reward_n dislike_a our_o slothfulness_n and_o other_o corruption_n punish_v the_o ungrateful_a by_o take_v away_o their_o talon_n from_o they_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o other_o 24._o levit._fw-la 26_o 24._o this_o walk_v therefore_o import_v christ_n gracious_a presence_n with_o his_o church_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n so_o christ_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v reverent_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o not_o be_v offend_v may_v walk_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o 23._o joh._n 14_o 23._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o narration_n be_v five_o thing_n first_o their_o great_a diligence_n and_o constancy_n be_v commend_v for_o christ_n praise_v and_o reward_v the_o labour_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n because_o he_o delight_v therein_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o this_o church_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n yea_o to_o laodicea_n also_o here_o i_o take_v work_n indifferent_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o which_o as_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o so_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v without_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o admonisher_n and_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v outward_a but_o also_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a sight_n of_o man_n and_o all_o their_o inward_a action_n the_o which_o john_n often_o in_o the_o gospel_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n he_o know_v all_o man_n 17._o joh._n 2_o 24_o &_o 25._o joh._n 21_o 17._o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o so_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n save_v god_n alone_o for_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n of_o man_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o argument_n deity_n 10_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n take_v from_o his_o omniscience_n or_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thy_o labour_n &_o patience_n the_o first_o copulative_a and_o be_v put_v for_o to_o wit_v thy_o labour_n and_o patience_n so_o the_o like_a in_o vers_n 9.13_o 18._o moreover_o he_o commend_v three_o sort_n of_o virtue_n in_o this_o bishop_n labour_n in_o doctrine_n constancy_n in_o suffer_v zeal_n in_o discipline_n which_o virtue_n he_o do_v in_o many_o word_n commend_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o a_o contrary_a order_n first_o his_o labour_n that_o be_v his_o sincere_a and_o unwearied_a pain_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n 17._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o for_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o labour_n as_o be_v full_a of_o wearisomeness_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a virtue_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n the_o which_o christ_n attribute_v to_o this_o teacher_n but_o what_o will_v christ_n now_o say_v of_o the_o mitre_a bishop_n of_o these_o day_n who_o neither_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o be_v idle_a and_o dumb_a be_v unfit_a to_o preach_v and_o so_o spend_v their_o time_n either_o in_o war_n sport_n or_o follow_v of_o their_o filthy_a lust_n the_o second_o be_v sufferante_fw-la that_o be_v patience_n in_o endure_v and_o constancy_n in_o overcome_a the_o danger_n injury_n and_o affliction_n with_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18._o 1_o corinth_n 1_o 18._o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n through_o the_o cross_n esteem_v foolishness_n by_o the_o world_n as_o also_o because_o satan_n do_v stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o hate_v persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o constant_a professor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o as_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n patient_o endure_v 12._o jam._n 1_o 12._o be_v for_o the_o same_o high_o commend_v of_o christ_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a the_o three_o virtue_n for_o which_o christ_n praise_v he_o 7._o matth._n 18_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o apolog._n 2._o apolog._n chap._n 39_o treat_n 35._o in_o matth._n rom._n 7._o be_v his_o singular_a zeal_n in_o observe_v church_n discipline_n namely_o his_o strong_a oppose_v of_o such_o vice_n as_o violent_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o congregation_n and_o his_o due_a administration_n of_o church_n censure_n against_o scandalous_a person_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o indeed_o church_n censure_n be_v in_o full_a force_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o justin_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n testify_v and_o have_v try_v they_o now_o he_o repeat_v and_o declare_v the_o particular_n show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o those_o evil_a person_n be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o vehement_o withstand_v the_o false_a apostle_n seek_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n examine_v their_o false_a doctrine_n
call_v a_o lutherane_n from_o luther_n therefore_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v with_o the_o nicolaitan_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sectary_n verse_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o a_o singular_a promise_n and_o a_o exhortation_n common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o which_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n which_o former_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o chief_o to_o mind_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o like_a advertisement_n christ_n give_v we_o matth._n 13.9_o and_o again_o chap._n 19.12_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o understand_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o not_o so_o much_o intend_v the_o outward_a hear_n as_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o hart_n and_o soul_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o prophecy_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o though_o christ_n speak_v yet_o he_o call_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o the_o father_n deity_n xi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n so_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n likewise_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v this_o promise_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o four_o latter_a epistle_n he_o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v who_o manful_o unto_o the_o end_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4.7_o mat._n 24.13_o 2._o tim._n 4.7_o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n &_o finish_v their_o course_n shall_v have_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o promise_v to_o hypocrite_n to_o time_n server_n &_o apostate_n who_o though_o they_o at_o first_o fight_v well_o yet_o afterward_o do_v faint_a cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n turn_v their_o back_n leave_v the_o field_n and_o forsake_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n be_v this_o tree_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o io._n 14.6_o he_o typical_o allude_v to_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v they_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o signify_v also_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o restore_v we_o be_v fall_v from_o death_n unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o by_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v his_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o 6.14_o io._n 6.14_o raise_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n everlasting_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n eternal_a for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o deity_n xii_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n this_o be_v a_o twelve_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o god_n alone_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o battle_n and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v eternal_a life_n but_o all_o this_o do_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o free_a will_n infer_v from_o these_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o overcome_v but_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o thing_n conditional_a unto_o the_o condition_n itself_o be_v absurd_a the_o promise_n only_o teach_v what_o christ_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n but_o show_v not_o by_o what_o power_n it_o be_v perform_v the_o like_a also_o they_o vain_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v as_o if_o man_n have_v some_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o hear_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o where_o as_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hear_v it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v deaf_a 2.2_o ephe._n 2.2_o unless_o he_o himself_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v also_o deaf_a and_o blind_a by_o nature_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n &_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n of_o smyrna_n se_fw-la chap._n 1.11_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o place_n be_v near_o to_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o polycarpus_n johns_n disciple_n 14._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o lib_n 4._o hist_o c._n 14._o for_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n write_v the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o this_o church_n for_o see_v all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n dye_v before_o domitian_n time_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o polycarpus_n be_v pastor_n of_o smyrna_n even_o so_o long_o as_o that_o emperor_n reign_v &_o it_o seem_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n reprove_v nothing_o in_o this_o bishop_n only_o incourage_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o foreshow_v the_o persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o indeed_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o other_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o prepare_v the_o fire_n wherein_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n verus_n now_o however_o the_o trouble_n in_o asia_n in_o which_o polycarpus_n be_v take_v away_o happen_v sixtie-and-seven_a year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o any_o way_n contradict_v what_o we_o say_v for_o polycarpus_n when_o he_o suffer_v testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v christ_n eighty_o and_o six_o year_n this_o epistle_n howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o short_a yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v with_o reproof_n but_o christ_n here_o justify_v this_o bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o commend_v &_o comfort_v of_o he_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o inscription_n a_o narration_n and_o conclusion_n the_o inscription_n describe_v christ_n by_o two_o attribute_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1.17_o 18._o thus_o john_n go_v forward_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o se_n chap._n 1.8_o 11_o 17._o as_o there_o so_o here_o also_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n viz._n eternity_n esai_n 41.4_o &_o 44.6_o &_o 48.12_o thus_o he_o repeat_v and_o again_o confirm_v the_o seven_o argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a confess_v that_o without_o doubt_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o not_o absolute_o for_o say_v he_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n but_o as_o respect_v his_o office_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o so_o public_o maintain_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o danger_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n beside_o because_o of_o this_o 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o commit_v fornication_n each_o with_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n have_v christ_n to_o require_v repentance_n for_o the_o same_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o threaten_v be_v in_o v._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n v._n 12._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o i_o have_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o my_o mouth_n for_o therewith_o i_o will_v strike_v and_o wound_v the_o unrepentant_a i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o christ_n then_o fight_v against_o we_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o reprove_v our_o evil_n threaten_v &_o punish_v obstinate_a sinner_n for_o god_n threaten_n be_v never_o without_o effect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unless_o you_o repent_v 13.3_o luk_n 13.3_o you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v christ_n fight_v with_o a_o sword_n to_o convince_v wound_n condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o irrecoverable_a against_o they_o to_o wit_v the_o nicolaitan_n notwithstanding_o he_o include_v the_o pastor_n also_o with_o the_o church_n itself_o except_o they_o repent_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o against_o they_o be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o you_o 17._o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n he_n end_v the_o epistle_n with_o his_o wont_a epiphonema_n or_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n wherein_o though_o the_o promise_n differ_v in_o word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a to_o he_o that_o overcom_v this_o be_v put_v by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o number_n for_o all_o that_o overcome_v that_o all_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o recompense_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n for_o reward_n much_o prevail_v to_o hearten_v we_o unto_o duty_n by_o they_o that_o overcome_v he_o mean_v such_o as_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n &_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o these_o by_o a_o allegory_n he_o promise_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n this_n be_v the_o first_o manna_n be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n sweet_a in_o taste_n with_o which_o god_n feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v press_v with_o hunger_n find_v in_o the_o morning_n without_o the_o camp_n a_o heavenly_a dew_n like_o to_o coriander_n 10.3_o exo._n 16.15_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o at_o which_o they_o wonder_v say_v man-hu_a what_o be_v this_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v manna_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n shadow_v out_o christ_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n of_o this_o christ_n will_v give_v he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v that_o be_v i_o will_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o pleasant_a food_n of_o my_o own_o body_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o he_o which_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 6.54_o io._n 6.54_o &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a by_o hide_a manna_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o omer_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o golden_a pot_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o remembrance_n according_a as_o god_n command_v moses_n which_o signify_v that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o profane_a of_o this_o world_n yet_o see_v of_o the_o godly_a not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n ribera_n say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v call_v hide_a manna_n because_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o all_o alike_o but_o be_v reserve_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n this_n be_v the_o second_o benefit_n about_o which_o interpreter_n much_o differ_v in_o opinion_n some_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o precious_a &_o bright_a shine_a carbuncle_n rupertus_n interprete_v it_o of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o such_o as_o do_v overcome_v who_o christ_n will_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v they_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o allusion_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o white_a stone_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n when_o they_o overcome_v the_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o history_n it_o be_v then_o a_o clear_a open_n of_o the_o text_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n cause_v their_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v ingrave_v on_o their_o public_a table_n and_o note_v with_o a_o white_a stone_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o day_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n where_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o stone_n or_o counter_n white_a and_o black_a cast_n into_o a_o basin_n by_o the_o white_a the_o innocent_a be_v absolve_v by_o the_o black_a the_o guilty_a condemn_v metamor_n lib._n 15._o metamor_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquit_v or_o condemn_v stone_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v mos_fw-la erat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la niveis_fw-la atrisque_fw-la lapillis_fw-la his_fw-la damnare_fw-la reos_fw-la illis_fw-la absolvere_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o ancient_a time_n with_o stone_n they_o do_v in_o judgement_n seat_n proceed_v by_o black_a the_o guilty_a be_v condemn_v the_o just_a by_o white_a be_v free_v thus_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v a_o white_a stone_n that_o be_v absolve_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5.24_o io._n 5.24_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v this_n be_v the_o three_o benefit_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o forename_a custom_n where_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v absolve_v be_v engrave_v on_o white_a stone_n but_o on_o black_a the_o condemn_a a_o new_a name_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a name_n for_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n new_a 14.3_o psa_fw-la 33._o reve._n 3.12_o &_o 14.3_o as_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n child_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v isai_n 56.5_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n mean_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o infinite_o surpass_v the_o name_n of_o carnal_a son_n and_o daughter_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o glorious_a then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v they_o that_o 1.12_o io._n 1.12_o which_o they_o have_v already_o for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v now_o we_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n in_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o child_n and_o real_o then_o possess_v the_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luk._n 20.36_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o be_v marry_v for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o three_o benefit_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v be_v a_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v be_v what_o this_o mean_v which_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o i_o will_v show_v in_o a_o word_n 12._o reve._n 19_o 12._o namely_o it_o be_v a_o name_n which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v because_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n can_v not_o be_v express_v for_o eye_n have_v
not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o name_n god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o one_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o i_o say_v shall_v know_v their_o own_o name_n because_o all_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o to_o know_v this_o name_n be_v to_o have_v it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v certain_a thereof_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o each_o other_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n howsoever_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o because_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o and_o hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n know_v the_o heavenly_a adoption_n it_o no_o man_n know_v the_o new_a name_n save_v he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o see_v and_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v none_o shall_v know_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o saintship_n but_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o here_o the_o ungodly_a assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refute_v who_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v full_o and_o certain_o persuade_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o inward_a justify_v faith_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n grace_n justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n for_o these_o profane_a man_n do_v vain_o require_v a_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v save_v he_o that_o inward_o have_v it_o which_o they_o inward_o want_v can_v not_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o require_v we_o to_o manifest_v this_o unto_o they_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o they_o who_o will_v put_v a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o honey_n see_v no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o taste_n thereof_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o new_a name_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o bare_a speculation_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o full_a assurance_n we_o have_v large_o treat_v in_o our_o comment_n on_o hebr._n chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o and_o bellar._n castiga_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr justifi_n cap._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o sixteenth_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n deity_n xvi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n for_o none_o can_v give_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n &_o new_a name_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v save_v god_n alone_o the_o four_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thyatira_n 18_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 20_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bead_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n epiphanius_n record_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o alogian_o reject_v the_o revelation_n as_o fabulous_a because_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o thyatira_n for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o one_o who_o then_o be_v not_o but_o that_o old_a writer_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o heretic_n herein_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v he_o although_o in_o their_o day_n there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o in_o johns_n time_n for_o thyatira_n be_v vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v by_o they_o and_o the_o phrygian_n together_o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n namely_o in_o the_o three_o and_o nynt_v year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foreshow_v the_o defection_n of_o this_o church_n by_o prophesy_v of_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n that_o be_v of_o certain_a woman_n who_o deceive_v many_o false_o boast_v of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o namely_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la harlot_n of_o montanus_n who_o teach_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o touch_v these_o thing_n whither_o they_o be_v so_o or_o or_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o but_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n add_v be_v indeed_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o church_n be_v again_o recover_v by_o cast_v off_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o now_o say_v he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o that_o place_n which_o flourish_v and_o some_o other_o thereabouts_o although_o former_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o have_v embrace_v the_o aforesaid_a heresy_n that_o also_o be_v very_o memorable_a which_o he_o write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reveal_v that_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o many_o error_n whence_o therefore_o have_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n take_v his_o insolent_a decree_n that_o his_o church_n can_v err_v now_o the_o four_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o thyatira_n be_v more_o sharp_a than_o the_o former_a he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o work_v but_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v the_o prophetess_n jezabel_n to_o seduce_v many_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o which_o woman_n with_o her_o follower_n christ_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v nevertheless_o such_o who_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o her_o wickedness_n he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o epistle_n as_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o a_o inscription_n narration_n and_o conclusion_n in_o the_o inscription_n christ_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o epithet_n two_o whereof_o have_v be_v handle_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o chap._n 1.13_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v both_o now_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n we_o and_o the_o angel_n by_o grace_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v right_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o foot_n like_v to_o fine_a brass_n of_o this_o see_v chap._n 1.14.15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n the_o narration_n contain_v five_o thing_n 1._o commendation_n 2._o reproof_n 3._o threaten_n 4._o exhortation_n 5._o promise_n thy_o work_n the_o vulgar_a and_o andreas_n omit_v this_o both_o here_o and_o in_o v._o 9_o work_n be_v general_o to_o be_v take_v both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o in_o v._o 2._o &_o 13._o in_o special_a he_o commend_v four_o thing_n 1._o his_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o chief_o
that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o the_o defilement_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o require_v the_o same_o in_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o 12.14_o hebr._n 12.14_o and_o without_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o 2._o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v howsoever_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n by_o subtlety_n cover_v their_o deceit_n and_o draw_v many_o into_o their_o snare_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v most_o vile_a sinner_n if_o they_o true_o repent_v deity_n xvii_o arg._n of_o chr._n deity_n last_o here_o we_o have_v the_o seventeen_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o punish_v these_o wicked_a deceiver_n for_o none_o but_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o manife_v his_o divine_a omnipotency_n that_o which_o the_o heretic_n object_n concern_v moses_n strike_v the_o egyptian_n with_o plague_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n neither_o of_o peter_n his_o slay_v of_o ananias_n nor_o paul_n strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereas_o christ_n threaten_v to_o do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 16.17_o io._n 5.19_o mat_n 10.1_o &_o 16.17_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o yea_o the_o son_n give_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o sinner_n be_v to_o declare_v both_o his_o omniscience_n of_o the_o hide_v thing_n of_o the_o hart_n as_o also_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o justice_n in_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n even_o as_o god_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 9.17_o exo._n 9.16_o rom._n 9.17_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o lord_n by_o threaten_a call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o judgement_n punish_v the_o obstinate_a and_o hereby_o declare_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n unto_o all_o now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n attribute_n to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a thing_n for_o see_v this_o wicked_a woman_n beguile_v many_o by_o couveringe_v her_o unclean_a action_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n christ_n therefore_o here_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o her_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n hence_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o god_n exemplary_a punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v acknowledge_v &_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v that_o public_a example_n be_v propound_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o beware_v lest_o by_o the_o like_a wickedness_n we_o stir_v up_o his_o wrath_n against_o our_o own_o soul_n deity_n xviii_o argu_n of_o chr._n deity_n second_o here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o eighteen_o argument_n excellent_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o christ_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o for_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 7._o psa_fw-la 7.9_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o 1_o king_n 16_o 7._o give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v also_o 1._o chro._n 28._o jere._n 11.20_o and_o 17.10_o and_o 20.12_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a object_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o search_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n but_o rather_o a_o most_o equal_a and_o just_a administration_n of_o judgement_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o bold_a corrupt_v of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o divine_a attribute_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jehova_n be_v here_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n apply_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o again_o he_o object_v that_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o his_o knowledge_n &_o judgement_n yea_o and_o himself_o too_o from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o confess_v io._n 5._o rev._n 5.11_o &_o here_o v._o 27._o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o deceive_v by_o a_o equivocation_n for_o christ_n receive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 8.25_o io_n 1.14_o prov._n 8.25_o god_n the_o son_n have_v receive_v his_o divine_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v so_o that_o with_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o receive_v his_o divine_a omniscience_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o time_n by_o his_o real_a exaltation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n we_o confess_v he_o be_v not_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v false_a to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o former_a for_o howsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n yet_o whatsoever_o be_v divine_a the_o son_n have_v it_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n even_o as_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o see_v damascenus_n lib._n 4._o orth._n fid_fw-we cap._n 19_o three_o he_o object_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n also_o 5.26_o io._n 5.26_o i_o answer_v either_o this_o or_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v false_a thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o god_n indeed_o do_v reveal_v some_o thing_n not_o all_o thing_n unto_o elisha_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v short_a none_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o heart_n as_o christ_n here_o say_v and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n &_o heart_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o here_o he_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o pastor_n before_o commend_v and_o reprove_v and_o from_o the_o deceiver_n threaten_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o false_a teacher_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o officer_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n the_o vulgar_a as_o also_o andreas_n and_o montanus_n read_v it_o without_o the_o copulative_a but_o to_o you_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o o_o pastor_n and_o to_o thy_o fellow_n officer_n and_o to_o the_o resaif_a the_o church_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pastor_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabel_n although_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o negligent_a in_o repress_v of_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o jezabel_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n concern_v fornication_n and_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v this_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o signify_v who_o have_v not_o approve_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n so_n these_o deceiver_n call_v their_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v deep_a mystery_n and_o hide_a wisdom_n and_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v now_o christ_n grant_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depth_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o original_n
from_o hell_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o utter_o extirpate_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n the_o meaning_n be_v however_o the_o deceiver_n do_v again_o bring_v in_o and_o impose_v upon_o you_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o the_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v 15.10_o act._n 15.10_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o subject_v you_o unto_o it_o forasmuch_o i_o have_v once_o free_v you_o from_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n faithful_o deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o apostle_n some_o by_o burden_n understand_v punishment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o heavy_a of_o judgement_n that_o i_o will_v inflict_v upon_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n shall_v import_v a_o threaten_a where_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o mild_a admonition_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o humane_a tradition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o burden_n impose_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o manifold_a tradition_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v burden_n not_o require_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o fonne_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o antichristian_a parasite_n affirm_v that_o the_o yoke_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o holy_a sea_n 19_o gratianus_n distin_a 19_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v intolerable_a until_o i_o come_v to_o wit_n bodily_a descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o our_o christian_a belief_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o confession_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v present_a in_o or_o under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n be_v a_o most_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o burden_n not_o impose_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o which_o overcom_v &_o keep_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o promise_n with_o the_o former_a conclusion_n 5.4_o 1._o io._n 5.4_o he_o that_o overcom_v see_v v._o 7._o now_o the_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v our_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v conqueror_n who_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 6.29_o io._n 5.36_o &_o 10.36_o &_o 14_o 11._o io._n 6.29_o my_o work_n not_o miracle_n which_o general_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o also_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o work_n of_o faith_n require_v joh._n 6.29_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v as_o also_o all_o other_o work_v of_o piety_n and_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o vocation_n hence_o as_o the_o work_n of_o infidelity_n 8.41_o io._n 8.41_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o persever_v herein_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v that_o conqueror_n to_o who_o the_o present_a promise_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o warfare_n or_o fight_n for_o the_o full_a victory_n be_v not_o obtain_v nor_o the_o crown_n give_v before_o the_o fight_n be_v perfect_o end_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v etc._n io._n 8.57.14.23_o &_o 15.10.20_o etc._n etc._n be_v often_o use_v by_o john_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n argue_v john_n the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n a_o double_a reward_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o conqueror_n power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o morning_n star_n some_o curious_o inquire_v whither_o or_o no_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o wâ—_n remain_v here_o the_o fight_n dure_v for_o no_o man_n as_o yet_o be_v a_o conqueror_n neither_o be_v the_o crown_n bestow_v we_o must_v therefore_o first_o persevere_v in_o our_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o promise_a reward_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o now_o deprive_v of_o it_o but_o because_o we_o possess_v it_o in_o hope_n only_o and_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.34_o 2._o io._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.34_o but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n nevertheless_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o both_o reward_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o glory_n and_o power_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a shall_v partake_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o nation_n he_n allude_v to_o psa_n 2.8_o where_o god_n the_o father_n say_v unto_o the_o son_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o power_n which_o christ_n the_o head_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o promise_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o member_n and_o as_o he_o have_v receyve_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o and_o our_o name_n for_o the_o saint_n also_o with_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n or_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v the_o nation_n here_o speak_v of_o even_o as_o i_o receyve_v this_o we_o have_v expound_v v._o 23._o and_o there_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n christ_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o how_o it_o no_o way_n derogate_v from_o his_o divinity_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v i_o will_v true_o communicate_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o conformable_a unto_o my_o glory_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o proportion_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o member_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o morning_n star_n call_v in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o day_n star_n be_v the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o when_o it_o follow_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evening_n star_n hence_o aristotle_n commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v neither_o the_o evening_n nor_o the_o day_n star_n be_v so_o glorious_a to_o this_o star_n christ_n be_v compare_v for_o his_o heavenly_a brightness_n and_o glory_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o &_o rev._n 22.16_o see_v there_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n iii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o three_o latter_a epistle_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n in_o which_o again_o john_n do_v declare_v in_o general_n what_o he_o have_v see_v to_o wit_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o write_v what_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o wit_n what_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o christ_n the_o bishop_n in_o sardis_n he_o reprove_v for_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o negligence_n yet_o comfort_v some_o few_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o that_o church_n by_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o pastor_n himself_o by_o threaten_v to_o diligence_n the_o teacher_n in_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o care_n praeadmonish_v of_o his_o combat_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o victory_n over_o they_o and_o also_o be_v provoke_v by_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o perseverance_n the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v sharpelie_o tax_v as_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o however_o he_o be_v by_o other_o much_o esteem_v of_o for_o his_o worth_n and_o holiness_n yet_o christ_n threaten_v to_o root_v he_o out_o except_o he_o do_v repent_v the_o five_o
epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o sardis_n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n vnnto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n by_o the_o name_n angel_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v be_v note_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o faulty_a according_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v himself_o so_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n be_v such_o be_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 10.2_o sirac_n 10.2_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o people_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o what_o be_v good_a in_o they_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o commendation_n some_o old_a writer_n affirm_v that_o melito_n be_v bishop_n in_o sardis_n of_o who_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v lib._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 26._o but_o neither_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n nor_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v do_v agree_v hereunto_o for_o melito_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o sanctity_n &_o martyrdom_n this_o teacher_n be_v accuse_v of_o hypocrisy_n &_o negligence_n moreover_o melito_n be_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n unto_o who_o justine_n martyr_v dedicate_v his_o second_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o anton_n reign_v more_o than_o sixty_o year_n after_o domitian_n in_o who_o time_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n write_v the_o revelation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o melito_n shall_v so_o long_o continue_v pastor_n in_o sardis_n although_o in_o all_o likelihood_n polycarpus_n all_o this_o time_n be_v teacher_n in_o smyrna_n see_v cha_z 2.8_o therefore_o howbeit_o it_o be_v uncercaine_v who_o he_o be_v not_o be_v name_v yet_o christ_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o negligence_n hence_o observe_v how_o vain_o the_o romish_a parasite_n boast_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v two_o only_a of_o the_o seven_o teacher_n of_o asia_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o sincerity_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o rest_n accuse_v by_o christ_n either_o of_o foul_a hypocrisy_n sardis_n hor_n in_o epist_n quid_fw-la concinua_fw-la samos_a quid_fw-la craesi_fw-la regius_fw-la sardis_n or_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o sardis_n the_o famous_a and_o sometime_o royal_a city_n of_o croesus_n seat_v as_o pliny_n write_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n tmolus_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o here_o again_o repeat_v it_o lest_o some_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n call_v sardicensis_n hold_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o constantine_n be_v in_o this_o city_n for_o sardica_n be_v a_o town_n in_o illyria_n to_o which_o place_n come_v all_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constans_n &_o constantius_n emperor_n but_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o sardica_n but_o in_o sardis_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o preface_n a_o narration_n and_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n by_o two_o epithet_n declare_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o his_o care_n for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o in_o chap._n 2.2_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o word_n &_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v take_v and_o here_o misplace_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o star_n the_o teacher_n be_v signify_v as_o chap._n 1.20_o but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n i_o 1.20_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n mention_v i_o 1.4_o but_o see_v these_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n i_o therefore_o judge_v that_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v angel_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o christ_n employ_v they_o together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v i_o 1.4_o neither_o do_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o spirit_n contradict_v this_o exposition_n for_o in_o cha_z 17.1_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whore_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n before_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n who_o ready_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o defend_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v also_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n &_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n that_o so_o through_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n before_o their_o flock_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o have_v he_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o work_v so_o powerful_o in_o &_o by_o the_o same_o that_o hereby_o he_o both_o gather_v &_o preserve_v continual_o a_o church_n among_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o joh._n 15.6_o i_o have_v ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n &_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v now_o touch_v the_o ordain_v &_o govern_v of_o the_o star_n whither_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o improper_o deity_n xix_o arg._n of_o chr._n deity_n it_o be_v only_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o epithet_n do_v plain_o yield_v unto_o we_o a_o nynteenth_fw-mi argument_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o secret_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o life_n of_o this_o teacher_n thy_o work_n that_o be_v i_o see_v all_o the_o endeavour_n &_o carriage_n both_o of_o thy_o private_a life_n &_o public_a ministry_n i_o know_v thy_o hide_a hypocrisy_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v it_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v &_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a &_o godly_a teacher_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o true_a holiness_n &_o so_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n before_o the_o lord_n guilty_a of_o death_n although_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a &_o holy_a before_o man_n hence_o we_o learn_v three_o remarkable_a point_n the_o first_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n for_o if_o christ_n so_o know_v all_o our_o work_n as_o that_o he_o discern_v betwixt_o true_a godliness_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o dead_a and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n true_a pastor_n and_o hypocrite_n then_o certain_o he_o tri_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n
the_o public_a abuse_n of_o the_o time_n even_o unto_o blood_n moreover_o as_o this_o commendation_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o the_o pastor_n therefore_o lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o they_o be_v by_o name_n to_o the_o other_o disgrace_n much_o commend_v for_o their_o constancy_n now_o what_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a than_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v in_o doctrine_n excel_v their_o teacher_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o pastor_n in_o sincerity_n of_o life_n name_n that_o be_v person_n as_o act._n 1.15_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n so_o reve._n 11.13_o there_o be_v slay_v 7000_o name_n a_o few_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v almost_o in_o every_o congregation_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o papist_n indeed_o glory_n in_o their_o multitude_n and_o write_v volume_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n upbraid_v we_o because_o of_o our_o fewness_n but_o here_o we_o see_v how_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n a_o few_o name_n only_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v here_o again_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v these_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o know_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o discern_v they_o from_o hypocrite_n 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o which_o be_v a_o work_n only_o proper_a to_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o see_v argument_n x._o and_o xviii_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n their_o constant_a sincerity_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o metaphor_n and_o by_o garment_n be_v mean_v thus_o much_o as_o their_o body_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o filthy_a manner_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n so_o neither_o be_v their_o soul_n stain_v with_o their_o impious_a doctrine_n alike_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o thessa_n 4.4_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 12.14_o he._n 12.14_o even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o without_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o now_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o unreprovable_a but_o because_o they_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o withstand_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o manifold_a evil_a example_n round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o as_o hypocrite_n be_v threaten_v with_o punishment_n so_o the_o godly_a be_v encourage_v with_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o white_a what_o may_v this_o be_v by_o this_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v a_o heavenly_a triumph_n a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o king_n &_o the_o great_a honour_n give_v unto_o mighty_a conqueror_n with_o such_o royal_a apparel_n herod_n be_v clothe_v when_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 12.21_o act._n 12.21_o and_o god_n smite_v he_o dead_a for_o his_o pride_n so_o in_o scorn_n they_o clothe_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n 23.11_o lu._n 23.11_o it_o also_o be_v ancientlie_o a_o custom_n to_o clothe_v the_o conqueror_n with_o a_o white_a garment_n to_o be_v short_a white_a garment_n for_o their_o brightness_n be_v sign_n of_o glory_n here_o then_o metaphorical_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v promise_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n &_o rev._n 7.11_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o elect_a stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o chap._n 19.14_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v see_v their_o garment_n be_v now_o already_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a 5.2_o 2._o cor._n 5.2_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a for_o the_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o perfect_a robe_n of_o absolute_a innocence_n ere_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o majesty_n with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o my_o glory_n if_o the_o raiment_n of_o christ_n 17.2_o mat._n 17.2_o on_o the_o mount_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o now_o shine_v be_v exalt_v yet_o so_o will_v he_o clothe_v the_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v after_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a next_o unto_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v walk_v beza_n translate_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v which_o indeed_o express_v the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o wit_n to_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o centurion_n beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v his_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v worthy_a 7.3_o luk._n 7.3_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o dignity_n come_v by_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o white_a because_o of_o our_o worthiness_n than_o we_o deserve_v the_o same_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n i_o answer_v the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v because_o of_o our_o worthiness_n or_o work_n but_o when_o soever_o it_o mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o work_n lest_o we_o shall_v conceive_v any_o opinion_n of_o merit_v by_o they_o which_o christ_n express_o deni_v luk._n 17._o v._n 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o therefore_o shall_v walk_v in_o white_a not_o because_o of_o our_o worthiness_n but_o according_a to_o it_o for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o cause_n of_o merit_n but_o a_o quality_n agree_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v show_v not_o why_o but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v walk_v with_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o unto_o such_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v free_o promise_v but_o again_o though_o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o proposition_n be_v universal_o true_a for_o dignity_n in_o its_o kind_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o virtue_n but_o sometime_o from_o duty_n without_o virtue_n so_o nero_n have_v honour_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o regard_n of_o duty_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o virtue_n in_o he_o so_o in_o particular_a our_o worthiness_n before_o god_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a by_o call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v of_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o 2._o thess_n 1.5_o where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v misaply_v to_o a_o worthiness_n of_o merit_n he_o pray_v v._o 11._o that_o god_n will_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n as_o none_o therefore_o deserve_v or_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v our_o worthiness_n prove_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n if_o they_o object_n from_o chap._n 16.6_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a that_o as_o there_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o punishment_n be_v of_o themselves_o so_o here_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reward_n the_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o alike_o
because_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n all_o evil_a work_n whatsoever_o deserve_v punishment_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o good_a work_n how_o great-soev_a be_v debt_n &_o duty_n cannot_a merit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o the_o old_a translator_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v he_o be_v clothe_v the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o promise_n with_o a_o epiphonema_n as_o former_o the_o promise_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o those_o few_o in_o sardis_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o all_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n satan_n etc._n etc._n se_fw-la chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11.12.26_o thus_o by_o a_o threefold_a promise_n all_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o hope_v for_o victory_n the_o two_o former_a be_v metaphorical_o propound_v the_o three_o proper_o yet_o all_o seem_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v more_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n eternal_a however_o in_o the_o reward_n promise_v we_o may_v note_v a_o certain_a gradation_n first_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n this_n by_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o royal_a garment_n what_o more_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o further_a note_n the_o eternity_n of_o glory_n for_o not_o to_o have_v our_o name_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o have_v they_o always_o remain_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n what_o more_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n a_o further_a degree_n promise_v to_o make_v know_v the_o constancy_n and_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o by_o name_n even_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o glory_n indeed_o surpass_v man_n opprehension_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o when_o a_o general_n do_v by_o name_n before_o the_o whole_a army_n declare_v the_o valiant_a exploit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o soldier_n but_o this_o christ_n promise_v here_o to_o do_v and_o in_o mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n as_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o glory_n hence_o we_o note_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o two_o foul_a clothing_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o some_o in_o sardis_n be_v commend_v for_o not_o defile_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o yet_o promise_v beside_o to_o have_v other_o white_a garment_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o not_o as_o proceed_n from_o ourselves_o but_o because_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v they_o meaning_n both_o moral_a endowment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o we_o must_v have_v and_o preserve_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a 5.3_o 2._o cor._n 5.3_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v hereafter_o in_o white_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a in_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n in_o this_o life_n secondlie_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v metaphorical_o to_o have_v a_o threefold_a book_n the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o action_n and_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n first_fw-mi and_o last_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psa_n 139.6.16_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o book_n the_o other_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n universal_a judgement_n which_o be_v his_o knowledge_n concern_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o have_v do_v whither_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v according_o in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o in_o cha_z 20.12_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o three_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v god_n praedestinate_v both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 22.19_o ps_n 69.29_o isai_n 4.5_o dan._n 12.2_o phili._n 4.3_o reve._n 18.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 22.19_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n the_o other_o not_o but_o blot_v out_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o that_o in_o rev._n 20.12_o than_o the_o book_n be_v open_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o all_o for_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v express_o mention_v thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v book_n metaphoricallie_o not_o as_o if_o either_o he_o have_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n he_o speak_v to_o our_o capasitie_n for_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o such_o help_n or_o mean_n even_o by_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n counsel_n government_n and_o judgement_n but_o thus_o man_n can_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o their_o counsel_n city_n family_n contract_n etc._n etc._n for_o memory_n sake_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n they_o may_v look_v it_o over_o and_o call_v to_o mind_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o desire_v now_o concern_v the_o elect_a 10.20_o luk._n 10.20_o two_o thing_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o first_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o or_o in_o heaven_n as_o luk._n 10.20_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o chance_n but_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o life_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v second_o their_o name_n be_v never_o blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v here_o testify_v i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o which_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n of_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seduce_v all_o which_o serve_v not_o for_o curiosity_n but_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n may_v joyfullie_o persevere_v in_o weldoe_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_n two_o thing_n be_v also_o speak_v first_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o appear_v rev._n 13.8_o 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 20.15_o second_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 69.28_o ps_n 69.28_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v shall_v certain_o perish_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o not_o to_o be_v write_v &_o yet_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1_o either_o of_o such_o who_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o write_v and_o so_o be_v never_o blot_v out_o or_o 2_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n and_o boast_v of_o hypocrite_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o be_v declare_v never_o to_o have_v be_v write_v therein_o we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v take_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o when_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v and_o they_o just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o ambrose_n &_o augustine_n have_v well_o observe_v 10.28_o matt._n 24.24_o io._n 10.28_o not_o withstand_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v none_o
shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o argument_n concern_v our_o perseverance_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o whosoever_o therefore_o can_v now_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n ought_v certain_o now_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v assure_o persevere_v in_o his_o faith_n fear_n and_o service_n for_o evermore_o yet_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o that_o be_v presumption_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v the_o elect_a through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 6._o he_o which_o have_v a_o care_n this_o need_n no_o new_a explication_n but_o practice_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11.17_o the_o vi_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o philadelphia_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 12._o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v into_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n in_o philadelphia_n there_o be_v divers_a tity_n of_o this_o name_n 12._o lib._n 12._o but_o this_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o as_o strabo_n write_v much_o incident_a to_o earthquake_n this_o church_n be_v pure_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o other_o smyrna_n only_a except_v be_v sharpelie_o reprove_v by_o christ_n this_o church_n with_o her_o teacher_n be_v singular_o commend_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o fayling_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o because_o their_o sincerity_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o it_o cover_v all_o their_o infirmity_n god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o now_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n &_o constancy_n of_o this_o bishop_n above_o the_o rest_n foretell_v his_o combat_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o promise_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o persecution_n now_o at_o hand_n 37._o lib._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 37._o moreover_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n some_o think_v he_o be_v quadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o place_n among_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o ignatius_n the_o sixth_o be_v write_v to_o these_o philadelphian_o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o fly_v heresy_n but_o in_o it_o the_o eminency_n and_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v too_o hyperbolical_o extol_v philadelphian_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o you_o prince_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n you_o soldier_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o let_v priest_n and_o deacons_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n soldier_n and_o prince_n yea_o and_o caesar_n also_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a at_o that_o time_n the_o soldier_n with_o all_o the_o prince_n yea_o &_o caesar_n too_o be_v so_o far_o from_o embrace_v the_o faith_n as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o cruel_o persecute_v both_o bishop_n &_o all_o other_o christian_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n a_o sentence_n very_o observable_a &_o carry_v a_o note_n of_o true_a antiquity_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o some_o say_v if_o i_o find_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ancient_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o to_o such_o i_o say_v to_o i_o christ_n be_v antiquity_n and_o whosoever_o obey_v he_o not_o it_o will_v be_v their_o certain_a and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n a_o fit_a sentence_n to_o be_v apply_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o inquire_v after_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v three_o the_o inscription_n narration_n and_o conclusion_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o preface_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_o describe_v by_o four_o epithet_n first_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a 2.30_o 1_o cor._n 2.30_o both_o because_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o holy_a and_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n sanctification_n beside_o he_o love_v holiness_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v impurity_n 2._o be_v true_a that_o be_v constant_a in_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n love_v truth_n in_o we_o and_o detest_v all_o falsehood_n whither_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n yea_o none_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a that_o take_v aught_o from_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_v here_o we_o have_v the_o twenty_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n 6.3_o xx_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n isay_n 6.3_o for_o none_o absolute_o save_v god_n alone_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a one_o thus_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o who_o be_v true_a or_o truth_n beside_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n in_o dan._n 9.24_o 145.17_o ps_n 145.17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o epithet_n of_o christ_n be_v thence_o take_v christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 5.20_o joh._n 14.6_o 1._o io._n 5.20_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o here_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n full_o declare_v here_o also_o let_v we_o note_v the_o detestable_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n yea_o holiness_n itself_o be_v not_o this_o to_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o herein_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n christ_n indeed_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o but_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o absolute_o thus_o he_o proud_o exalt_v himself_o above_o christ_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o antichrist_n the_o like_a we_o note_v from_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 4.14_o where_o he_o be_v twice_o call_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n but_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a title_n viz._n the_o great_a high_a priest_n wherein_o again_o he_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o christ_n and_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o vicar_n but_o rather_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o the_o roman_n call_v archflamin_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o other_o inferior_a high_a priest_n and_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n but_o this_o unloose_v not_o the_o knot_n for_o in_o what_o respect_n soever_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o herein_o he_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o christ_n
senens_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 87._o and_o again_o they_o by_o the_o collossian_o the_o which_o place_n be_v doubtful_o render_v in_o the_o latin_a version_n have_v occasion_v some_o to_o think_v that_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a unto_o they_o of_o laodicea_n but_o it_o be_v a_o apocrypha_fw-la write_v compile_v by_o some_o deceiver_n and_o take_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n philippian_n and_o colossian_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v send_v as_o they_o say_v to_o laodicea_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n as_o the_o subscription_n also_o have_v it_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o coll._n 2.2_o paul_n have_v never_o see_v those_o of_o laodicea_n chrysostom_n therefore_o and_o other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o epistle_n which_o they_o of_o laodicea_n write_v unto_o paul_n in_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o testify_v their_o faith_n and_o piety_n unto_o the_o apostle_n marc._n lib_fw-la 5._o cont_n marc._n tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o martion_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n now_o extant_a be_v write_v by_o paul_n to_o they_o of_o laodicea_n now_o howsoever_o this_o church_n in_o johns_n time_n be_v grievous_o corrupt_v yet_o questionless_a after_o this_o vehement_a reproof_n which_o john_n from_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o they_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_n for_o eusibius_n commend_v this_o church_n as_o flourish_v in_o his_o time_n and_o mention_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o among_o other_o anatolius_n a_o chief_a opposer_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o one_o stephanus_n who_o indeed_o in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o rest_n but_o not_o in_o virtue_n &_o constancy_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o deny_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n wrought_v much_o good_a in_o they_o and_o also_o we_o be_v again_o here_o teach_v that_o pastor_n &_o church_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v away_o unless_o they_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o epistle_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o preface_n as_o former_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n describe_v christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o by_o three_o glorious_a epithâ—es_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o chap._n 1.5.6.7.8_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o amen_n from_o the_o hebrew_n aman_n verity_n it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a particle_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o greek_a nai_fw-fr yea_o in_o latin_a certain_o profecto_fw-la very_o very_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o adjective_n for_o he_o who_o be_v most_o true_a both_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v witness_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o divine_a miracle_n so_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o that_o none_o but_o with_o great_a impiety_n can_v question_v the_o same_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o thus_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v grow_v secure_a begin_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o they_o need_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o pagan_n or_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o the_o same_o now_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o take_v they_o for_o their_o lukewarmenesse_n do_v by_o these_o epithet_n declare_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v call_v amen_o be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.19_o where_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v variable_a and_o inconstant_a because_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v sure_o and_o certain_o fulfil_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o which_o as_o it_o the_o serve_v to_o refute_v their_o folly_n who_o either_o call_v in_o question_n or_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o turk_n jew_n epicure_n hypocrite_n and_o other_o so_o it_o do_v very_o much_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o never_o forsake_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 13.15_o joh._n 14.18_o hebr._n 13.15_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o two_o former_a title_n declare_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o show_v his_o excellency_n and_o power_n speech_n observe_v this_o ambiguous_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v ambiguous_o render_v for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n or_o original_n but_o also_o principallity_n and_o dominion_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v it_o clear_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o render_v it_o principallity_n that_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o creature_n it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n if_o we_o render_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o he_o as_o the_o son_n do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1.3_o joh._n 1.3_o give_v unto_o all_o creature_n the_o begin_n of_o their_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v arius_n contend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o creature_n but_o he_o false_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n not_o passive_o but_o active_o as_o appear_v chap._n 1.8_o where_o he_o be_v absolute_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o end_v which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o creature_n some_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n but_o that_o also_o do_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o his_o divinity_n for_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v as_o much_o require_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n new_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o that_o these_o two_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v but_o join_v together_o now_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o the_o beginning_n that_o these_o blind_a and_o naked_a laodicean_n may_v the_o soon_o return_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a deity_n xxiii_o argum._n of_o chr._n deity_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o xxiii_o argument_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a the_o narration_n contain_v many_o particular_n as_o reproof_n commination_n confutation_n persuasion_n exhortation_n and_o promise_v unto_o v._o 21._o first_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o laodicean_n as_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v for_o laodicea_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o people_n just_a sincere_a and_o well_o reform_v in_o manner_n faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a but_o thou_o say_v christ_n be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a interpreter_n be_v diverse_o mind_v about_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hot_a cold_a or_o lukewarine_a alcazar_n bring_v in_o eleven_o opinion_n but_o he_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o show_v that_o christ_n by_o a_o proverbial_a metaphor_n
up_o our_o desire_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n austin_n say_v well_o god_n command_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n o_o man_n observe_v from_o the_o commandment_n what_o thou_o shall_v have_v by_o reproof_n what_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o thy_o own_o default_n and_o in_o prayer_n acknowledge_v whence_o to_o receive_v what_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o again_o other_o where_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o himself_o alone_o and_o command_v we_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o fee_v the_o like_a ephe._n 2.1_o and_o 1_o col._n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o rom._n 8.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o luk._n 24.45_o act._n 16.14_o act._n 11.18_o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plain_o evince_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o indifferent_a or_o universal_a but_o as_o our_o sufficient_a so_o also_o our_o effectual_a help_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a pleasure_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n which_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o pelagian_o and_o their_o adherent_n have_v not_o observe_v but_o â—â—ther_n abuse_v the_o former_a place_n as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o speak_v and_o corrupt_v the_o latter_a by_o their_o equivocation_n about_o grace_n calling_z it_o as_o they_o also_o do_v to_o this_o day_n a_o swasorie_n indifferent_a and_o resistible_a grace_n limit_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o have_v most_o false_o wrest_v the_o same_o for_o to_o establish_v their_o idol_n of_o freewill_n now_o herewithal_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n embrace_v all_o other_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o impiety_n also_o as_o namely_o 1_o that_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n foresee_v do_v go_v before_o god_n predestination_n and_o so_o be_v not_o from_o god_n predestinate_v of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o predestination_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o cause_n and_o condition_n foresee_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o predestination_n but_o rather_o a_o postdestination_n 2_o that_o faith_n go_v before_o predestination_n must_v also_o be_v before_o vocation_n see_v we_o be_v elect_v before_o we_o be_v call_v and_o by_o this_o ground_n not_o god_n but_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 3_o that_o the_o will_v either_o coworking_a or_o not_o coworking_a with_o forego_v grace_n do_v make_v man_n to_o differ_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o so_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n 4_o that_o man_n will_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o make_v worse_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o either_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o or_o else_o but_o in_o name_n only_o whereas_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 5_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o above_o man_n strength_n but_o that_o he_o may_v absolute_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n if_o he_o will_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o all_o which_o error_n establish_v merit_n of_o condignity_n overthrow_v the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v nothing_o indeed_o but_o in_o name_n only_o and_o in_o a_o word_n confirm_v pagan_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n for_o in_o all_o these_o position_n the_o name_n only_o except_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o philosophy_n itself_o teach_v both_o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o to_o philosopher_n be_v faith_n righteousness_n and_o work_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o he_n shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o the_o accustom_a epiphonema_n or_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o victory_n i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n and_o 2_o from_o his_o example_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n wherefore_o christ_n will_v grant_v or_o give_v power_n and_o part_n of_o his_o throne_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o now_o as_o a_o conqueror_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n for_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v causal_n as_o in_o io._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o give_v he_o power_n for_o because_o thou_o give_v &c._n &c._n and_o luk._n 4.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n for_o because_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n the_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n christ_n throne_n be_v the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o real_o partaker_n of_o if_o we_o overcome_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v coheire_n with_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o dignity_n be_v indeed_o only_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n 22_o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11.17_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o vision_z of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o concern_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n hitherto_o john_n have_v record_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v &_o receive_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v write_v by_o name_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n world_n the_o condition_n and_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o flourish_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v toss_v and_o try_v first_o with_o manifold_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n afterward_o by_o heretic_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o antichrist_n with_o a_o more_o heavy_a servitude_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a then_o former_o she_o ever_o have_v be_v afflict_v by_o open_a enemy_n and_o tyrant_n now_o lest_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v faint_v under_o the_o burden_n cross_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o cross_n four_o kind_n of_o comfort_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o prophesy_n be_v take_v 1._o from_z god_n present_a help_n who_o will_v not_o sorsake_v his_o in_o the_o battle_n 2._o from_z the_o time_z of_o their_o trouble_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v always_o or_o overlong_o upon_o they_o 3._o from_z the_o end_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o shall_v be_v tragical_a and_o mortal_a and_o last_o from_z the_o happy_a change_n of_o their_o warfare_n christ_n will_v powerful_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o length_n glorify_v she_o in_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o these_o thing_n be_v premonstrate_v by_o john_n distinct_a the_o follow_a vision_n be_v distinct_a in_o six_o distinct_a vision_n and_o they_o be_v partly_o universal_a represent_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o her_o first_o beginning_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o seven_o vision_n and_o partly_o particular_a only_o shadow_v out_o the_o battle_n of_o
sing_v unto_o the_o lamb_n 1._o by_o both_o company_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o redemption_n &_o glorification_n obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n v._n 8.9.10_o 2._o by_o a_o three_o apparition_n or_o company_n of_o angel_n celebrate_v the_o worthiness_n power_n and_o divine_a glory_n of_o the_o lamb_n v._o 11.12_o 3_o by_o a_o four_o apparition_n of_o all_o creature_n render_v praise_n and_o blessing_n unto_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n v._o 13._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o two_o first_o apparition_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n &_o four_o beast_n close_v up_o the_o thanksgiving_n by_o a_o divine_a adoration_n v._o 14._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o description_n of_o the_o book_n seal_v 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o commentary_n and_o or_o then_o i_o see_v i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v all_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n concern_v this_o book_n who_o rather_o obscure_a then_o unfold_v the_o obscurity_n thereof_o but_o only_o will_v cite_v some_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a book_n the_o common_a opinion_n about_o the_o book_n most_o interpret_v it_o either_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o god_n book_n both_o old_a and_o new_a which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o book_n be_v write_v within_o that_o be_v obscure_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o without_o that_o be_v open_o in_o the_o new_a or_o within_o as_o respect_v the_o mystical_a sense_n without_o the_o literal_a it_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n because_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o humane_a reason_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o it_o can_v be_v open_v by_o any_o creature_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o lamb_n alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v it_o because_o he_o only_o have_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o only_o do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o outwar_o by_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o hide_a thing_n thereof_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o godliness_n but_o i_o judge_v they_o serve_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n because_o here_o he_o treat_v not_o about_o the_o obscurity_n or_o manifestation_n of_o legal_a type_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o reveal_v in_o this_o book_n but_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o which_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o all_o creature_n until_o the_o time_n of_o john_n see_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n beside_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o already_o write_v and_o so_o not_o shut_v but_o know_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n open_v a_o door_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n they_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n book_n another_o opinion_n of_o the_o book_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v three_o sort_n of_o book_n to_o god_n 1._o of_o his_o providence_n 2._o of_o life_n and_o 3._o of_o universal_a judgement_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v chap._n 3.5_o but_o these_o also_o differ_v in_o opinion_n some_o take_v it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o interpretation_n be_v to_o large_a see_v not_o all_o god_n secret_a judgement_n but_o only_o such_o which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o intend_v therefore_o i_o rather_o assent_v to_o they_o itself_o the_o book_n be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o who_o understand_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o book_n in_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o john_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n the_o which_o he_o afterward_o pen_v and_o leave_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n this_o book_n i_o say_v be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o not_o as_o if_o he_o see_v a_o material_a book_n but_o a_o visionall_a book_n so_o to_o speak_v wherein_o be_v write_v god_n secret_a decree_n touch_v the_o future_a event_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o enemy_n thus_o also_o andreas_n &_o ribera_n expound_v it_o for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o john_n after_o it_o be_v open_v be_v command_v to_o eat_v up_o that_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o to_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n like_o honey_n that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a mystery_n but_o by_o and_o by_o it_o become_v bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n as_o gall_n that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o greeve_v in_o foresee_v the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v chap._n 10._o for_o the_o book_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o revelation_n give_v unto_o john_n furthermore_o the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n for_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o sound_v with_o trumpet_n signify_v thereby_o the_o diverse_a change_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o dragon_n and_o two_o beast_n be_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n in_o vision_n the_o four_o present_o here_o upon_o follow_v seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o vision_n the_o five_o afterward_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o angel_n pronounce_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n in_o vision_n the_o sixth_o at_o length_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o last_o vision_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o book_n &_o not_o include_v in_o a_o few_o chapter_n viz._n from_o 6._o to_o 11._o as_o alcazar_n suppose_v to_o be_v short_a the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o book_n do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a preface_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o john_n so_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o lamb_n open_v &_o deliver_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o give_v it_o to_o john_n command_v he_o to_o eat_v it_o chap._n 10._o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o all_o thing_n thus_o agree_v together_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o book_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o deliver_v unto_o the_o apostle_n these_o thing_n observe_v the_o three_o follow_a circumstance_n will_v be_v the_o less_o obscure_a 1._o the_o book_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o gr._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n as_o appear_v v._o 7._o where_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o and_o not_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o christ_n to_o open_v as_o man_n reach_v out_o with_o their_o right_a hand_n what_o they_o give_v unto_o other_o and_o i_o suppose_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o mystery_n in_o this_o expression_n 2._o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o place_n empty_a in_o it_o for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o literal_o this_o book_n be_v not_o make_v as_o
be_v our_o book_n consist_v of_o diverse_a leaf_n and_o so_o fold_v together_o but_o it_o be_v one_o volume_n of_o parchment_n write_v within_o and_o without_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o write_v in_o roll_n and_o hence_o volumen_fw-la a_o volume_n come_v from_o convolvendo_fw-la roll_v like_a as_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n at_o worm_n &_o frank_a ford_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o torah_n write_v out_o in_o one_o volume_n of_o parchment_n these_o parchment_n because_o they_o be_v roll_v up_o be_v common_o write_v on_o the_o inside_n only_o whereas_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v write_v within_o &_o on_o the_o backside_n also_o which_o manner_n of_o roll_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v writing_n within_o and_o without_o of_o which_o see_v pliny_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 5._o and_o juvenal_n sat._n 2._o i_o therefore_o judge_v that_o this_o writing_n within_z and_o without_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n origen_n say_v that_o within_o be_v write_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o without_o or_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v frivolous_a a_o like_a book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o be_v see_v by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 2.9_o but_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o that_o be_v write_v the_o lamentation_n because_o of_o the_o calamity_n to_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o captivity_n whereas_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n that_o of_o ezechiel_n be_v spread_v open_a before_o he_o but_o this_o be_v see_v of_o john_n roll_v up_o jerom_n understand_v that_o by_o both_o these_o book_n which_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o be_v signify_v the_o literal_a &_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o it_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o book_n do_v signify_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n neither_o do_v every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v a_o mystical_a interpretation_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o three_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o book_n the_o number_n seven_o be_v not_o here_o put_v for_o many_o but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o after_o these_o there_o be_v no_o more_o seal_n open_v we_o need_v not_o search_v what_o manner_n of_o seal_n they_o be_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o the_o book_n be_v close_o keep_v shut_v by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o seal_n first_o to_o keep_v thing_n secret_a from_o the_o view_n of_o other_o as_o letter_n door_n cabinet_n chiest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o secondlie_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o writing_n as_o for_o example_n to_o authorise_v the_o edict_n of_o prince_n sentence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o seal_n of_o seven_o witness_n make_v these_o thing_n altogether_o authentic_a now_o this_o book_n be_v not_o seal_v in_o this_o latter_a respect_n but_o in_o the_o former_a as_o be_v shut_v or_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v open_v or_o read_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v not_o do_v until_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v remove_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n so_o fast_o seal_v be_v most_o obscure_a &_o hide_v until_o the_o seal_n be_v open_v they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3_o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5_o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 7_o and_o he_o come_v &_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o commentary_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n the_o difficulty_n in_o open_v of_o the_o seal_a book_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v five_o first_o a_o angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o one_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n by_o which_o this_o angel_n both_o stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o secret_n as_o also_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v as_o hereupon_o it_o present_o appear_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v find_v out_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n only_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o lyra_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a from_o the_o hebrew_n geber_n hence_o god_n be_v call_v elâ—gibbor_n isal_n 9_o but_o this_o to_o ribera_n be_v ridiculous_a see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a be_v put_v without_o a_o article_n but_o how_o then_o will_v he_o have_v wonder_v at_o alcasars_n opinion_n have_v he_o see_v it_o who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v hosea_n in_o chap._n 10.1_o a_o mighty_a angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o and_o chap._n 18.21_o a_o mighty_a angel_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o some_o understand_v to_o be_v christ_n other_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n beside_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v call_v gibborei_n choach_n mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103.20_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n call_v mighty_a because_o he_o cry_v mighty_o so_o as_o he_o be_v hear_v throwout_o the_o heaven_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n because_o with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n he_o proclaim_v the_o question_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n before_o the_o whole_a company_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v worthy_a he_o say_v not_o who_o can_v but_z who_o be_v worthy_a signify_v that_o not_o skill_n or_o strength_n only_o but_o worthiness_n be_v also_o require_v for_o man_n out_o of_o curiosity_n may_v violent_o howbeit_o unright_o break_v open_a that_o which_o be_v seal_v book_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o open_v the_o book_n but_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v open_v either_o by_o violence_n or_o for_o curiosity_n sake_n but_o only_o by_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n he_o that_o open_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n and_o divine_a power_n now_o to_o open_v the_o book_n be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n about_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o and_o no_o man_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n upon_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o creature_n be_v dumb_a as_o unable_a and_o unworthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o glorified_a saint_n in_o earth_n man_n and_o beast_n under_o the_o earth_n fishes_n or_o sea_n monster_n some_o also_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n &_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o but_o the_o scripture_n by_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v altogether_o
mount_n zion_n &_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n andrea_n caesariensis_n well_o observe_v on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o cross_n and_o calamity_n under_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v foretell_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v praeadmonish_v long_o be_v forehand_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o these_o trial_n by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n for_o evil_n foresee_v and_o premeditate_a on_o be_v less_o offensive_a when_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v whence_o these_o prodigious_a sight_n be_v take_v what_o they_o signify_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v foretell_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v they_o one_o by_o one_o they_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n three_o whereof_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o earthquake_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o land_n four_o shall_v happen_v in_o heaven_n viz._n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o change_v of_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n the_o fall_n of_o star_n and_o the_o convolution_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o wind_n get_v into_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o violent_o break_v forth_o hereupon_o the_o earth_n shake_v house_n tower_n town_n and_o city_n be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v gashlie_o to_o behold_v even_o so_o antichrist_n puff_v up_o with_o base_a pride_n &_o lead_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n have_v shake_v the_o christian_a world_n overthrow_v the_o ancient_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n by_o change_v the_o form_n thereof_o into_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n the_o which_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n i._o for_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o romish_a bishop_n by_o constantine_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n raise_v up_o with_o outward_a dignity_n and_o riches_n but_o they_o hereupon_o swell_v with_o ambition_n forthwith_o begin_v to_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o history_n of_o sozimus_n zaelestinus_n leo_n and_o other_o testify_v notwithstanding_o this_o their_o great_a arrogancy_n be_v at_o first_o a_o little_a keep_v under_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n so_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o also_o the_o opposition_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a unto_o his_o chair_n by_o authority_n as_o he_o false_o affirm_v of_o the_o nicean_a council_n he_o be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n and_o for_o that_o time_n repress_v but_o after_o gregory_n this_o spirit_n of_o pride_n violent_o burst_v forth_o in_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n and_o after_o he_o in_o boniface_n iii_o who_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o open_o by_o phocas_n declare_v universal_a bishop_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o on_o his_o throne_n then_o begin_v all_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v horrible_o shake_v for_o now_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o length_n impose_v the_o law_n of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n upon_o they_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n both_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o nothing_o almost_o remain_v sound_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n now_o the_o mountain_n viz._n emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o displease_v the_o pope_n be_v sore_o shake_v yea_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o their_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n now_o the_o land_n also_o that_o be_v whole_a nation_n escape_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v all_o the_o disturbance_n and_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o this_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v bring_v and_o yet_o daily_o devise_v both_o against_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n by_o this_o earthquake_n steeven_n the_o 11._o through_o pippin_n wroung_a the_o principallity_n of_o ravenna_n with_o all_o italy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n from_o who_o also_o leo_n iii_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o charles_n draw_v away_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o settle_v it_o as_o some_o of_o they_o boast_v among_o the_o german_n we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o history_n see_v our_o own_o daily_a experience_n do_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commotion_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sack_v cloth_n of_o hair_n this_n be_v the_o second_o wonder_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v horrible_o eclipse_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v his_o office_n and_o benefit_n darken_v and_o utterlie_o deface_v we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o church_n lose_v her_o whiteness_n and_o become_v black_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o foul_a heresy_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o something_o still_o remain_v pure_a in_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sound_a teacher_n who_o firmlie_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o antichrist_n even_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n that_o be_v most_o black_a and_o hurtful_a not_o that_o christ_n in_o himself_o can_v so_o be_v make_v but_o because_o antichrist_n by_o his_o profession_n both_o teach_v and_o make_v such_o a_o christ_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o hair_n of_o sackcloth_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v what_o this_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n be_v be_v make_v of_o the_o black_a hair_n of_o goat_n or_o horse_n whereof_o in_o former_a time_n they_o make_v mourn_v garment_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n these_o garment_n do_v prick_v the_o flesh_n &_o much_o pain_n those_o that_o wear_v they_o hence_o the_o hypocritical_a monk_n as_o carthusian_n cappuzin_n and_o other_o antichristian_a frog_n who_o glory_n of_o perfection_n wear_v such_o garment_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o their_o flesh_n but_o indeed_o hereby_o as_o by_o a_o true_a badge_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o live_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o say_v they_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o darken_v unto_o we_o popery_n how_o the_o sun_n be_v obsctire_v in_o popery_n for_o the_o pope_n profess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n against_o all_o heretic_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o shall_v open_o cast_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v the_o christian_a church_n under_o his_o bondage_n neither_o suppress_v the_o truth_n as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o his_o come_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 2.10_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o be_v with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v so_o that_o by_o the_o cunning_a pretence_n of_o christian_a profession_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o overthrow_v the_o church_n yea_o herein_o he_o have_v main_o oppose_v christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o name_n 12._o contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n legis_fw-la advers._fw-la cap._n 12._o as_o hilary_n and_o austin_n write_v concern_v he_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v indeed_o the_o mask_n under_o which_o he_o deceive_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o christian_n will_v have_v shun_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o what_o use_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v christ_n without_o his_o office_n &_o benefit_n the_o which_o in_o popery_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n what_o profit_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n from_o who_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o own_o deceit_n thou_o can_v not_o expect_v either_o good_a to_o thyself_o or_o other_o yea_o say_v they_o mediator_n papist_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n we_o also_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o only_a saviour_n &_o by_o believe_v in_o who_o merit_n we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o we_o have_v often_o show_v that_o this_o their_o profession_n be_v nothing_o but_o as_o black_a sackcloth_n if_o they_o will_v but_o see_v it_o for_o if_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o mediator_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o do_v they_o not_o cry_v to_o s._n marry_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o s._n nicolas_n etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o then_o they_o will_v not_o have_v forge_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n neither_o their_o own_o work_n of_o justification_n or_o
become_v earthly_a prince_n imitate_v the_o pomp_n of_o courtier_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a affair_n as_o to_o war_n hawk_v hunt_n &_o all_o other_o vanity_n &_o pleasure_n in_o prince_n court_n yea_o far_a exceed_v they_o in_o pride_n pomp_n and_o luxury_n this_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o strong_a wind_n blow_v untimely_a fig_n from_o the_o tree_n by_o these_o fig_n be_v mean_v carnal_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a wind_n the_o papal_z authority_n unto_o which_o all_o of_o they_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n or_o for_o promotion_n sake_n ready_o submit_v 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n the_o sift_n wonder_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 34.4_o heaven_n hebr._n rakiagh_fw-mi be_v that_o outspread_v firmament_n which_o god_n create_v on_o the_o second_o day_n and_o adorn_v with_o light_n on_o the_o four_o day_n this_o heaven_n the_o light_n fail_v and_o fall_v down_o depart_v but_o after_o what_o manner_n as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o in_o old_a time_n they_o bind_v not_o up_o their_o book_n as_o we_o do_v now_o but_o roll_v they_o up_o as_o upon_o a_o roll_a instrument_n christ_n the_o heaven_n roll_v up_o be_v the_o church_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n &_o so_o be_v shut_v they_o can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o what_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o be_v thus_o roll_v up_o interpreter_n understand_v hereby_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o to_o john_n do_v seem_v to_o depart_v like_o a_o scrol_n not_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v the_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o however_o antichrist_n shall_v cover_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o she_o cause_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n though_o horrible_o deprave_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o his_o clergy_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v depart_v be_v hide_v &_o not_o see_v to_o the_o world_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n witness_v against_o antichrist_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v not_o hide_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v man_n &_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v as_o they_o be_v martyr_n but_o hide_v as_o a_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v condemn_v &_o account_v by_o antichrist_n not_o as_o christ_n faithful_a one_o but_o as_o wicked_a heretic_n this_o heaven_n or_o out_o spread_v firmament_n popery_n the_o heaven_n depart_v be_v the_o close_n of_o scripture_n in_o popery_n may_v also_o be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o open_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o instrument_n be_v shut_v or_o roll_v up_o yea_o &_o cast_v under_o foot_n use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a reverence_n the_o father_n scolasticks_n sentenciaries_n canonist_n legend_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o since_o this_o book_n of_o god_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v open_v how_o have_v the_o jesuit_n labour_v to_o roll_v it_o up_o question_v the_o authority_n thereof_o not_o account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n witak_n andrad_n defence_n council_n staplet_n contr_n witak_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o thus_o they_o express_o write_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o pope_n church_n attribute_n unto_o it_o neither_o ought_v god_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o mountain_n be_v move_v this_n be_v the_o sixth_o wonder_n which_o andreas_n do_v right_o understand_v of_o those_o who_o excel_v other_o in_o wordly_a power_n for_o in_o rev._n 17.10_o by_o mountain_n king_n be_v understand_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o judge_v it_o be_v here_o also_o take_v neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n across_o this_o exposition_n that_o king_n be_v express_o nominate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v that_o place_n concern_v the_o follow_a act_n &_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o punishment_n but_o how_o have_v king_n be_v move_v by_o antichrist_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v this_o diverse_a way_n first_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n fraud_n &_o threaten_n constrain_a emperor_n and_o king_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n their_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n but_o even_o to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o &_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o holiness_n king_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o secondlie_o civility_n for_o antichrist_n spare_v neither_o king_n nor_o keisar_n but_o whoever_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n those_o he_o oppress_v depose_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n gregory_n ii_o have_v excommunicate_v leo_n the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o revenue_n pope_n zacharie_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n leo_fw-la iii_o deprive_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n alexander_n iii_o first_o proud_o trample_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o frederick_n i._o before_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n gregory_n vii_o displace_v henry_n iu_o innocent_a iii_o thrust_v out_o otho_n iu_o innocent_a iv_o take_v the_o empire_n from_o frederick_n ii_o clement_n vi_o excommunicate_v ludowick_n iu._n julius_n ii_o deprive_v the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n sixtus_n v._o seek_v to_o depose_v charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n &_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a antichrist_n powerful_o move_v the_o mountain_n against_o emperor_n king_n &_o christian_a prince_n through_o his_o sophister_n &_o council_n usurp_v to_o himself_o authority_n over_o whole_a council_n boast_v that_o by_o he_o king_n do_v reign_v &_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o down_o when_o he_o please_v &_o last_o that_o no_o council_n be_v authentic_a without_o his_o approbation_n this_o be_v a_o true_a &_o plain_a interpretation_n and_o the_o land_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o wonder_n land_n be_v environ_v with_o water_n the_o water_n signify_v people_n chap._n 17.15_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o land_n here_o be_v mean_v nation_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o prince_n these_o also_o be_v move_v for_o all_o be_v necessitate_v upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o romish_a bishop_n neither_o can_v any_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o make_v any_o bargain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n viii_o we_o define_v we_o say_v we_o pronounce_v we_o appoint_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o rome_n thus_o the_o land_n people_n &_o commonalty_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v under_o antichrist_n yoke_n under_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o groan_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n concern_v the_o final_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n &_o the_o mighty_a man_n &_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17_o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v &_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o commentary_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n many_o with_o lyra_n refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a &_o maximianus_n who_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n eusebius_n treat_v of_o histor_n lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o because_o in_o those_o day_n man_n of_o all_o condition_n &_o estate_n both_o great_a and_o small_a not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o tyrant_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n mountain_n and_o wood_n but_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n &_o in_o my_o opinion_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o undoubted_o by_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a but_o man_n in_o place_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a
to_o other_o locust_n &_o much_o more_o prudent_a have_v set_v over_o they_o a_o king_n under_o who_o protection_n they_o may_v safe_o creak_v skip_v and_o destroy_v the_o field_n this_o king_n be_v here_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v that_o apostated_a star_n to_o who_o in_o v._o 2._o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n now_o lest_o we_o may_v have_v think_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o chap._n 1.18_o &_o 20.1_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v christ_n he_o express_v his_o name_n abaddon_n which_o be_v hebrew_a with_o the_o greek_a or_o chaldie_n termination_n we_o find_v the_o word_n in_o job._n 28.22_o &_o prov._n 27.20_o signify_v destruction_n of_o abad_n perish_v in_o piel_n destroy_v john_n add_v the_o greek_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v or_o root_a out_o that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n here_o with_o out_o doubt_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o destroy_a king_n be_v mean_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o son_n of_o perdition_n speak_v of_o a_o thess_n 2._o so_o call_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n both_o passive_o and_o active_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o god_n judgement_n &_o destroy_v himself_o &_o his_o follower_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v antichrist_n give_v we_o a_o most_o certain_a proof_n that_o both_o this_o king_n abaddon_n &_o the_o apostated_a star_n be_v mean_v of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o both_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n now_o see_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n type_v out_o the_o great_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o gregory_n time_n be_v set_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a postilence_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o also_o be_v this_o abaddon_n king_n of_o locust_n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a a_o transitory_a clause_n to_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n one_o viz._n of_o the_o three_o woe_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v chap._n 8.13_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o woe_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n signify_v the_o most_o sad_a calamity_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o locust_n not_o kill_v man_n bodily_a but_o torture_v they_o with_o spiritual_a torment_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o be_v past_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v not_o as_o be_v accomplish_v but_o respect_v the_o apparition_n for_o these_o calamity_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o past_a but_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o yet_o they_o be_v pass_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o john_n &_o be_v full_o write_v by_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n hitherto_o under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n or_o king_n of_o locust_n be_v pass_v that_o be_v have_v appear_v &_o be_v write_v down_o and_o behold_v two_o more_o the_o first_o of_o which_o represente_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o mahumet_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o latter_a shadow_n out_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n come_v hereafter_o for_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v write_v down_o after_o the_o first_o because_o man_n remain_v in_o their_o sin_n god_n go_v on_o with_o further_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o event_n but_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n because_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n found_v both_o at_o one_o time_n for_o both_o the_o westâ—ne_n and_o eastern_a antichrist_n begin_v together_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o different_a way_n or_o weapen_v therefore_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v parallel_n as_o sound_v at_o one_o time_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n 13._o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n 14._o say_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v breastplate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinct_n &_o brimstone_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n 18._o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v the_o commentary_n 13_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v the_o second_o woe_n now_o follow_v the_o which_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o former_a for_o whereas_o the_o former_a be_v a_o spiritual_a affliction_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o monstrous_a locust_n miserable_o deceive_v &_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n or_o apostated_a star_n this_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v corporal_a show_v how_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a world_n shall_v cruel_o be_v murder_v by_o sauvage_a nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o mahumetane_a antichrist_n in_o the_o east_n now_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n about_o this_o trumpet_n &_o these_o angel_n andreas_n who_o ribera_n and_o some_o of_o we_o follow_v take_v these_o angel_n let_v loose_a ribera_n the_o interpretation_n of_o andred_n &_o ribera_n to_o be_v four_o evil_a spirit_n only_o herein_o they_o disagree_v for_o first_o the_o papist_n suppose_v they_o be_v real_o bind_v in_o the_o river_n euphrates_n by_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o length_n loose_v for_o to_o hurt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o tob._n 8.3_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o egypt_n &c_n &c_n for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o some_o evil_a angel_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n sometime_o confine_v to_o certain_a place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o so_o free_o rage_v as_o other_o do_v but_o the_o other_o understand_v the_o river_n euphrates_n here_o mystical_o of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n because_o the_o army_n here_o describe_v go_v forth_o to_o a_o spiritual_a war_n under_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n but_o i_o doubt_v whither_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o history_n opinion_n lyraes_n opinion_n lyra_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n in_o gracia_n &_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 493._o when_o anastasius_n a_o entychinian_a reign_v at_o constantinople_n theodorick_n a_o arian_n in_o italy_n there_o be_v then_o elect_v in_o rome_n two_o antipope_n symmachus_n &_o laurentius_n by_o who_o contention_n a_o horrible_a war_n be_v occasion_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n according_a therefore_o to_o his_o opinion_n the_o four_o angel_n let_v loose_a at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v two_o king_n and_o two_o pope_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o sixth_o angel_n that_o sound_v he_o understand_v paschasius_fw-la the_o cardinal_n who_o assist_v laurentius_n the_o antipope_n against_o symmachus_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o those_o trumpet_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o straight_o a_o interpretation_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o vision_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n with_o as_o much_o colour_n to_o apply_v many_o particular_a history_n hereunto_o but_o here_o undoubted_o be_v intend_v a_o universal_a and_o durable_a persecution_n against_o christian_n brightman_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v about_o euphrates_n by_o the_o saracen_n who_o conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n at_o length_n by_o degree_n enlarge_v their_o empire_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o
say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v &_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n &_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n saying_n i_o find_v all_o interpreter_n alcazar_n only_a except_v who_o contrary_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o history_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n namely_o that_o here_o be_v insert_v as_o it_o be_v sovereign_a medicine_n or_o consolatory_a remedy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sad_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o manifold_a enemy_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a antichrist_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v provoke_v to_o constancy_n may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o christ_n the_o judge_n will_v always_o take_v care_n for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a persecution_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o yet_o they_o much_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n must_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o consolation_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o the_o trumpet_n which_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o the_o five_o seal_n therefore_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n contain_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n &_o so_o respect_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o forego_n seal_n so_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o history_n of_o this_o chapter_n annex_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v consolation_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n trumpet_n another_o angel_n all_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consent_v in_o one_o that_o by_o this_o angel_n be_v represent_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o revenger_n of_o his_o afflict_a church_n some_o few_o indeed_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o opinion_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o andrea_n cesariensis_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n opinion_n andreas_n &_o riberas_n opinion_n gather_v it_o from_o the_o cloud_n rainbow_n &_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n here_o mention_v but_o these_o adjunct_n rather_o argue_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n then_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o a_o create_a angel_n ribera_n follow_v he_o understand_v this_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o cha._n 5.2_o desire_a to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v for_o see_v man_n repent_v not_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o now_o a_o mighty_a angel_n be_v send_v who_o by_o a_o oath_n protest_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o principal_a scope_n neither_o be_v his_o reason_n of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o alcazar_n also_o reject_v they_o his_o argument_n indeed_o will_v have_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o he_o have_v make_v this_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v gabriel_n so_o call_v from_o his_o strength_n and_o psal_n 103._o where_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o strength_n moreover_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o that_o this_o angel_n swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n as_o by_o a_o great_a than_o himself_o but_o neither_o be_v these_o reason_n of_o weight_n for_o gabriel_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o mighty_a angel_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n now_o christ_n proper_o be_v el_fw-es gibbor_n the_o strong_a or_o mighty_a god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a but_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o now_o the_o descension_n of_o this_o angel_n from_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o any_o corporal_a descent_n on_o earth_n but_o visional_a that_o be_v signify_v his_o continual_a presence_n with_o the_o church_n he_o and_o god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v and_o ascend_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o be_v short_a he_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n great_a than_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o live_n &_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o we_o have_v often_o before_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v lambertus_n think_v that_o some_o excellent_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o note_v opinion_n lambertus_n opinion_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n yet_o he_o show_v not_o who_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o description_n of_o this_o angel_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lyra_n dote_v opinion_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n justinianus_n about_o the_o year_n 518._o who_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a that_o be_v write_v letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arian_n but_o these_o act_n &_o divine_a description_n be_v to_o unsolid_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o secular_a man_n we_o therefore_o assent_v unto_o the_o common_a opinion_n christ_n this_o mighty_a angel_n be_v christ_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o revenger_n of_o his_o church_n because_o both_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n &_o all_o the_o act_n here_o mention_v do_v plain_o make_v good_a this_o sense_n as_o also_o the_o scope_n require_v the_o same_o for_o without_o christ_n the_o church_n consolation_n will_v be_v very_o little_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n beside_o undoubted_o this_o mighty_a angel_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o dan._n 12.7_o be_v call_v michael_n stand_v upon_o the_o water_n &_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n from_o whence_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v but_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v for_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o christ_n therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o one_o represent_v his_o person_n now_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o epithet_n mighty_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a able_a for_o christ_n be_v true_o el_n gibbor_n the_o mighty_a god_n have_v two_o nature_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n that_o strong_a arm_a man_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n see_v chap._n 5.2_o &_o 18.21_o descend_v from_o heaven_n this_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o he_o see_v chap._n 8.10_o a_o star_n fall_v &_o chap._n 9.1_o fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o descension_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v again_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n corporal_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o john_n see_v he_o descend_v not_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o by_o visionall_a grace_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o come_v down_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o special_a help_n to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n not_o leave_v her_o comfortless_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o matt._n 18_o 20._o &_o 28_o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o chap._n 1._o he_o appear_v to_o john_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o corporal_a motion_n but_o a_o visional_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n now_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o description_n show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o intend_a clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n some_o understand_v this_o cloud_n to_o be_v mean_v
it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o end_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n as_o christ_n swear_v by_o himself_o confirm_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v no_o way_n doubt_v thereof_o so_o that_o this_o oath_n serve_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o for_o our_o consolation_n also_o neither_o indeed_o do_v christ_n use_v on_o oath_n without_o weighty_a cause_n for_o antichrist_n have_v so_o establish_v his_o possession_n as_o that_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v therefore_o christ_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n to_o wit_n sad_a and_o mournful_a unto_o the_o saint_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v under_o tyrant_n and_o especial_o under_o antichrist_n who_o only_o bear_v sway_n tyrannize_v over_o all_o insomuch_o as_o no_o man_n may_v contradict_v he_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o die_v for_o it_o by_o fire_n or_o sword_n but_o there_o shall_v follow_v other_o time_n wherein_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o last_o down_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n &_o the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n alcazar_n apply_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o most_o on_o the_o contrary_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o israel_n conversion_n unto_o christ_n which_o shall_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v near_o the_o last_o time_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o seem_v to_o treat_v and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v often_o prophesy_v of_o their_o call_n but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o antichrist_n be_v only_o aim_v at_o unto_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o direct_o much_o belong_v therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o &_o better_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o when_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o all_o adversary_n shall_v be_v abolish_v of_o which_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n here_o swear_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v the_o church_n deliver_v and_o glorify_v but_o the_o enemy_n eternal_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a unto_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 24.26.27.66_o daniel_n 7.11.12_o zacha._n 14._o mala._n 3_o &_o 4._o hence_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o time_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o archangel_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v so_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o trumpet_n respect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o therefore_o do_v err_v from_o the_o scope_n who_o extend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o follow_a vision_n beyond_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n eat_v up_o by_o john_n 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o commentary_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o book_n eat_v by_o john_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a act_n touch_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n with_o the_o beast_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o yet_o remain_v sound_v in_o this_o present_a age_n john_n as_o he_o be_v command_v eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v again_o before_o king_n and_o nation_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o towards_o the_o last_o time_n prophesy_a shall_v be_v renew_v against_o antichrist_n after_o which_o indeed_o there_o shall_v follow_v new_a combat_n notwithstanding_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v greevious_o shake_v the_o which_o be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n that_o be_v like_o the_o former_a when_o antichrist_n rage_v according_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n over_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n now_o we_o be_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n chap._n 3._o where_o a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n reach_v unto_o the_o prophet_n a_o roll_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o israelite_n it_o shadow_v out_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o ezechiel_n as_o also_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o alike_o but_o that_o ezechiel_n feel_v not_o the_o book_n as_o john_n bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n &_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o john_n against_o antichrist_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v who_o command_v what_o be_v command_v and_o what_o follow_v upon_o the_o do_v thereof_o 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v to_o wit_n that_o heavenly_a voice_n mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o write_v not_o but_o seal_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o voice_n therefore_o who_o before_o forbid_v he_o to_o write_v do_v now_o command_v he_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n and_o to_o prophesy_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o admirable_a dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o antichrist_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o thunder_v indeed_o utter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v some_o faithful_a teacher_n public_o thunder_v against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n but_o with_o little_a profit_n the_o voice_n remain_v seal_v and_o antichrist_n power_n entire_a yea_o increase_v daily_o by_o suppress_v those_o teacher_n &_o bring_v king_n and_o nation_n under_o his_o yoke_n now_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o answer_v christ_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v to_o john_n the_o open_a book_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o neither_o command_v he_o again_o to_o prophesy_v because_o he_o reserve_v this_o special_a grace_n unto_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v this_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o now_o unto_o we_o the_o open_a book_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n again_o revive_v in_o the_o world_n take_v the_o little_a book_n the_o heavenly_a voice_n command_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o john_n shall_v take_v the_o open_a book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n second_o eat_v it_o up_o the_o little_a book_n on_o the_o outside_n contain_v the_o reveal_v &_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o future_a
event_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1.7_o and_o ezech._n 2.10_o this_o little_a book_n christ_n both_o open_v and_o hold_v open_a teach_v we_o that_o as_o john_n so_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v ask_v of_o christ_n and_o receive_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o propound_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n now_o he_o exhibit_v a_o book_n open_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v open_a and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o tradition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o sophister_n be_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v express_o add_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n that_o we_o may_v confident_o rest_v on_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o desire_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o we_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 9_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o this_o be_v the_o other_o commandment_n book_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v proper_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o man_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o metaphorical_o when_o they_o be_v so_o careful_o read_v and_o thorough_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o be_v able_a prompt_o to_o rehearse_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o content_n thereof_o so_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v devour_v virgil_n cicero_n who_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o heart_n so_o cicero_n call_v m._n cato_n a_o devourer_n of_o book_n because_o he_o be_v a_o insatiable_a reader_n thus_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o ezech._n 3._o so_o john_n here_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n he_o receive_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v well_o to_o understand_v and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n now_o whether_o this_o book_n be_v eat_v up_o true_o or_o in_o a_o vision_n only_o make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o probable_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o vision_n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v earnest_o to_o devour_v or_o eat_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n divine_o write_v &_o receive_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v diligent_o to_o read_v understand_v search_n meditate_v &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v it_o even_o into_o their_o very_a moisture_n &_o blood_n for_o such_o only_a can_v faithful_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o after_o this_o manner_n meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o night_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o sluggishness_n be_v condemn_v who_o though_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a he_o preadmonish_v john_n of_o a_o double_a effect_n of_o the_o book_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n sweet_a thing_n be_v delightful_a to_o the_o palate_n bitter_a thing_n provoke_v to_o vomit_v hereby_o signify_v that_o one_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v sweet_a the_o other_o troublesome_a the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o fore_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n he_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a that_o he_o may_v not_o afterward_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o know_v that_o this_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o much_o sweetness_n then_o i_o take_v the_o book_n he_n show_v his_o readiness_n in_o eat_v the_o book_n for_o neither_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o command_n nor_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o book_n disharten_v he_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o any_o hardship_n or_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o now_o he_o eat_v the_o book_n not_o real_o but_o in_o vision_n only_o as_o i_o say_v before_o signify_v that_o he_o most_o ready_o accept_v the_o work_n impose_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n hear_v the_o foresay_a effect_n follow_v this_o book_n be_v eat_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n the_o first_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n as_o psal_n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n jerem._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v &_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o &_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n it_o bring_v joy_n to_o the_o heart_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n yea_o &_o by_o how_o much_o faithful_a teacher_n do_v feel_v this_o sweetness_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n cheerful_o but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v bitter_a by_o accident_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n occasion_v most_o painful_a gryping_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n persecution_n banishment_n &_o martyrdom_n this_o effect_n christ_n foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n 16.2_o joh._n 16.2_o &_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o to_o reveal_v this_o in_o a_o type_n unto_o john_n see_v it_o be_v long_o before_o plain_o foretell_v in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a consider_v that_o this_o bitterness_n do_v not_o proper_o denote_v the_o calamity_n already_o past_a under_o the_o four_o trumpet_n but_o to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n namely_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o foretell_v they_o therefore_o unto_o john_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v for_o he_o have_v already_o experience_n hereof_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n by_o domitian_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v not_o proper_o intend_v this_o here_o but_o praefigure_n in_o his_o person_n the_o future_a calamity_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n the_o former_a voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v this_o commandment_n be_v take_v diverse_o lyra_n thou_o must_v write_v down_o more_o prophecy_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n but_o to_o write_v more_o thing_n be_v not_o again_o to_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n thomas_n rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v it_o historical_o of_o johns_n be_v restore_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o must_v after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n return_n from_o patmos_n the_o place_n of_o thy_o exile_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o preach_v again_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o revelation_n the_o which_o ribera_n refute_v this_o say_v he_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o for_o to_o put_v prophesy_v in_o stead_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v new_a which_o reason_n be_v not_o solid_a he_o add_v another_o that_o see_v john_n be_v gift_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n either_o for_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v thus_o that_o although_o john_n hitherto_o have_v prophesy_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o against_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o lyra_n &_o which_o alcazar_n also_o with_o his_o subtlety_n do_v at_o last_o come_v unto_o but_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o write_v the_o whole_a revelation_n &_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o lyras_fw-la opinion_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o johns_n restitution_n be_v
est_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la coluisse_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la numinibus_fw-la multas_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ferarum_fw-la illa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la ferarum_fw-la hic_fw-la arras_n habet_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la contraria_fw-la certè_fw-la naturae_fw-la res_fw-la atque_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la olim_fw-la praeposuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la animantibus_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o egypt_n do_v adore_v some_o live_a creature_n hear_v have_v we_o and_o for_o her_o god_n some_o wild_a beast_n she_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o superstition_n sure_a of_o they_o be_v less_o than_o we_o by_o far_o because_o for_o beast_n of_o every_o kind_n high_a altar_n now_o there_o be_v which_o thing_n against_o both_o nature_n be_v and_o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n for_o he_o ordain_v over_o all_o beast_n one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o sway_n so_o then_o the_o great_a city_n &_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v egypt_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o egypt_n in_o wicked_a idolatry_n it_o be_v also_o like_o it_o in_o miserable_a blindness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v on_o the_o obstinate_a egyptian_n such_o darkness_n as_o that_o for_o three_o day_n together_o they_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n like_o blind_a man_n so_o the_o city_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n &_o christ_n do_v extreme_o abound_v luther_n write_v well_o 207._o in_o act_n august_n lit_fw-fr p_o 207._o italy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o egypt_n in_o somuch_o as_o they_o be_v become_v all_o of_o they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o he_o to_o be_v short_a as_o egypt_n of_o old_a most_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o a_o lamentable_a bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 225_o year_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v burden_v yea_o &_o yet_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a city_n be_v fittlie_o call_v egypt_n because_o of_o her_o cruelty_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n hence_o ribera_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v fain_o 13._o in_o apocal._n 11._o nu_fw-la 22._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 13._o that_o the_o great_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o rome_n but_o jerusalem_n for_o in_o what_o city_n say_v they_o be_v our_o lord_n crucify_v except_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n for_o as_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o than_o be_v the_o three_o title_n of_o the_o great_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerome_n and_o other_o dispute_n how_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n marcell_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la marcell_n &_o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v sodom_n but_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o also_o do_v not_o cohere_v with_o egypt_n next_o precede_v for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o also_o insert_v do_v show_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v call_v also_o that_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n furthermore_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v on_o chap._n 17._o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n that_o this_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n literal_o for_o there_o the_o great_a city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o mountain_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o of_o which_o agree_v literal_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o both_o unto_o rome_n for_o jerusalem_n have_v never_o seven_o mountain_n but_o only_o three_o hill_n viz._n zion_n moriah_n and_o mount_v calvarie_a it_o never_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o city_n or_o the_o great_a city_n but_o this_o title_n be_v proper_a to_o rome_n only_o sacr_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la sacr_n wilhelmus_fw-la tyrius_n write_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n less_o than_o the_o great_a yet_o great_a than_o the_o middle_a sort_n but_o of_o rome_n lipsius_n write_v 2._o lib._n 3._o the_o magn_n rom_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o her_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v in_o circuit_n xv_o or_o xvi_o mile_n so_o that_o the_o jesuite_n here_o do_v false_o and_o guilful_o send_v we_o unto_o jerusalem_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v antichrist_n at_o rome_n furthermore_o why_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v compare_v unto_o jerusalem_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a paraphrase_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n crucify_v our_o lord_n literal_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v it_o spiritual_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o cruel_a or_o ungodlie_a then_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o cruel_a for_o to_o crucify_v christ_n spiritual_o than_o his_o witness_n literal_o and_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n because_o of_o their_o unheard_a cruelty_n &_o impiety_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o right_a &_o reason_n yea_o not_o satiate_v with_o their_o death_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n upon_o their_o dead_a body_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o not_o once_o but_o daily_a sacrifice_n destroy_v crucify_v and_o kill_v christ_n himself_o 19_o epist_n 19_o let_v we_o hear_v petrarcha_n long_o ago_o accuse_v rome_n of_o this_o most_o horrid_a parricide_n in_o his_o own_o word_n behold_v thou_o see_v a_o people_n not_o only_a adversary_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o christ_n ensign_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o satan_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o malapert_o say_v our_o lip_n be_v we_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o a_o hard_a heart_a &_o wicked_a people_n indeed_o proud_a hungerstarved_a &_o thirsty_a always_o gape_v have_v sharp_a tooth_n crooked_a nail_n slippery_a foot_n a_o stony_a breast_n and_o hart_n of_o steel_n a_o mind_n of_o lead_n but_o honey_n in_o their_o mouth_n a_o people_n unto_o who_o thou_o may_v well_o apply_v not_o only_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o that_o also_o of_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n say_v hail_n master_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o clothe_v christ_n in_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n smite_v &_o most_o contumelious_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n &_o bow_v the_o knee_n worship_v &_o salute_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n account_v neither_o as_o god_n or_o a_o king_n worthy_a of_o divine_a or_o humane_a honour_n but_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o death_n reproach_n and_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o like_a daily_o practise_v among_o christ_n enemy_n and_o pharisee_n of_o our_o age_n do_v they_o not_o buy_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o name_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v day_n and_o night_n to_o extol_v with_o most_o high_a praise_n who_o they_o clothe_v with_o purple_a &_o gold_n who_o they_o load_n with_o precious_a stone_n salute_v and_o worship_n he_o i_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n cover_v &_o see_v not_o they_o crown_v with_o the_o brier_n of_o wicked_a man_n work_n defile_v he_o with_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o most_o impure_a mouth_n and_o inveigh_v against_o he_o with_o viperous_a hissing_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o venomous_a action_n and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v again_o and_o again_o deridinglie_o drag_v he_o as_o naked_a poor_a &_o scourge_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o wicked_o consent_v to_o nail_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n and_o oh_o shame_n oh_o grief_n oh_o indignity_n even_o such_o be_v the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v report_v these_o thing_n petrarcha_n write_v concern_v rome_n now_o let_v the_o romish_a locust_n see_v how_o they_o can_v deny_v rome_n to_o be_v spiritual_a jerusalem_n &_o themselves_o crucifier_n again_o
to_o the_o dragon_n of_o a_o new_a persecution_n 23.6_o a_o new_a persecution_n by_o bishop_n ambition_n &_o luxuriousnesse_n see_v mat._n 23.6_o first_o he_o breathe_v the_o venom_n of_o pride_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o secure_a &_o ambitious_a bishop_n insomuch_o as_o unmindful_a of_o their_o former_a calamity_n they_o lift_v themselves_o above_o each_o other_o base_o strive_v in_o their_o synod_n about_o the_o uppermost_a sit_n primacy_n and_o the_o like_a witness_v the_o bundle_n of_o such_o book_n which_o constantine_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v touch_v christian_n doctrine_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n although_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o much_o trifle_v in_o their_o council_n make_v yearly_a yea_o monthly_a confession_n of_o faith_n all_o their_o other_o matter_n tend_v to_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o arian_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o not_o long_o after_o constantius_n lean_v to_o arianisme_n athanasius_n be_v banish_v and_o arius_n call_v back_o he_o again_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n condemn_v and_o restore_v athanasius_n who_o be_v again_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o milan_n and_o arianisme_n be_v again_o establish_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n &_o seleucia_n where_o all_o otherdoxe_n teacher_n be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v insomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v two_o or_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n yea_o liberius_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v to_o the_o arian_n of_o which_o pestilent_a corruption_n mantuan_n thus_o write_v arius_n humani_fw-la generis_fw-la lethale_fw-mi venenum_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o excidium_fw-la natus_fw-la fideique_fw-la rvinam_fw-la polluerat_fw-la gentem_fw-la totumque_fw-la infecerat_fw-la orbem_fw-la arius_n be_v bear_v that_o heretic_n the_o deadly_a bane_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o law_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o all_o the_o world_n corrupt_v do_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v use_v to_o synod_n thereby_o have_v opportunity_n to_o establish_v their_o ambition_n and_o power_n do_v upon_o the_o light_a occasion_n require_v or_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n the_o latter_a council_n still_o condemn_v the_o former_a council_n the_o conflict_n of_o council_n have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o further_a godliness_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o decree_n be_v concern_v patriarchal_a seat_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clergy_n man_n their_o privilege_n immunity_n and_o rent_n of_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n of_o cover_n of_o altar_n adorn_v &_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o massepriest_n their_o ordination_n anoint_v and_o clothe_v about_o the_o shave_n of_o virgin_n and_o monk_n hair_n of_o mitre_n surplice_n robe_n cope_v embroider_v and_o fine_a linen_n garment_n holy_a vestment_n sacrifice_n place_n of_o refuge_n extreem_v unction_n and_o such_o like_a foolery_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a calamity_n of_o the_o woman_n touch_v which_o jerom_o say_v true_o though_o little_a to_o what_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o she_o have_v prince_n to_o be_v member_n be_v make_v great_a indeed_o in_o wealth_n and_o power_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n beside_o we_o read_v that_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n suffer_v such_o sore_a trial_n by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o other_o tyrant_n as_o hasten_v her_o flight_n for_o such_o general_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n and_o affection_n to_o have_v it_o and_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o synod_n be_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o faction_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n constantine_n himself_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n and_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n while_o he_o think_v say_v sulpitius_n to_o fulfil_v his_o duty_n in_o religion_n he_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o persecution_n for_o bishop_n be_v banish_v the_o clergy_n persecute_v and_o the_o laity_n punish_v who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o persecution_n be_v then_o at_o the_o hot_a when_o constantius_n â—ulian_n the_o apostate_n &_o valens_n rage_v with_o hostile_a cruelty_n against_o orthodox_n christian_n differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o name_n from_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n these_o calamity_n be_v second_v by_o the_o horrible_a incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n as_o goths_z vandal_n the_o hunni_n etc._n etc._n who_o bring_v a_o horrible_a destruction_n on_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o the_o dragon_n do_v long_o and_o most_o cruel_o afflict_v and_o put_v the_o woman_n to_o flight_n after_o she_o have_v breathe_v a_o while_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v this_o new_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a persecution_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o which_o mantuan_n write_v to_o this_o purâ—pose_n that_o however_o peace_n be_v delightful_a and_o much_o defired_a yet_o it_o occasion_v to_o the_o church_n more_o miserable_a slaughter_n opprobry_n loss_n disgrace_n and_o misery_n than_o the_o open_a force_n of_o tyrant_n for_o by_o mean_n thereof_o christian_n do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o ancient_a virtue_n voluptuousness_n make_v they_o effeminate_a and_o weak_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n hence_o christ_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v forget_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n increase_v and_o man_n become_v worse_a than_o beast_n of_o who_o rome_n be_v the_o receptacle_n which_o cause_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o abominable_a evil_n to_o punish_v christian_n with_o plague_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o let_v loose_a upon_o they_o nation_n of_o a_o terrible_a and_o fierce_a countenance_n regard_v neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o the_o people_n of_o sarmatia_n and_o scythia_n the_o hunni_n saracen_n and_o turk_n yea_o such_o as_o profess_v one_o faith_n like_v make_v dog_n devour_v each_o other_o by_o mortal_a war_n spare_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o woman_n escape_v the_o new_a assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v wing_n give_v she_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o which_o thing_n john_n speak_v somewhat_o before_o in_o v._o 6._o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n save_v only_o that_o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n flee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o here_o that_o she_o may_v there_o be_v nourish_v there_o 1260_o day_n here_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o touch_v all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v something_o especial_o of_o the_o flight_n and_o time_n the_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v either_o to_o fly_v or_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o dragon_n assault_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o unarmed_a woman_n stand_v against_o a_o cruel_a monster_n neither_o be_v she_o to_o trust_v unto_o her_o foot_n woman_n two_o eagle_n wing_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n therefore_o wing_n be_v give_v she_o of_o god_n concern_v these_o wing_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v subtle_o thereof_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a with_o which_o the_o church_n defend_v herself_o other_o hope_v &_o faith_n other_o prayer_z and_o desire_n of_o good_a work_n ribera_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o spotless_a life_n alcazar_n the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a and_o esteem_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a metaphor_n take_v from_o bird_n that_o fly_v so_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v have_v need_n of_o wing_n and_o indeed_o no_o less_o than_o two_o for_o one_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o fly_v withal_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v who_o do_v sudden_o shun_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o one_o flee_v swift_o timor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o fear_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o wing_n wing_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v to_o weak_a for_o to_o fly_v long_o although_o david_n wish_v say_v o_o that_o
be_v bring_v into_o their_o treasury_n what_o be_v more_o ravenous_a than_o the_o clergy_n who_o suffer_v none_o either_o to_o be_v bear_v live_v or_o die_v free_o hereupon_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o pope_n hadrian_n touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o cardinal_n iu._n baleus_n in_o vita_fw-la hadr._n iu._n his_o church_n say_v he_o be_v shut_v neither_o be_v his_o city_n open_a for_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v not_o preacher_n but_o robber_n not_o peacemaker_n but_o money-taker_n not_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o insatiable_a heaper_n up_o of_o gold_n last_o what_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o the_o popish_a edict_n bull_n writ_n 3.8_o amos._n 3.8_o write_v at_o rome_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o in_o blood_n if_o the_o lion_n do_v rear_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o roman_a beast_n roar_v against_o emperor_n king_n electour_n prince_n bishop_n vassal_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o prodigious_a disposition_n of_o antichrist_n be_v lively_o represent_v by_o this_o monstrous_a beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n here_o follow_v the_o beast_n power_n but_o from_o who_o have_v he_o it_o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o to_o he_o now_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o a_o corruption_n of_o power_n and_o tyranny_n have_v for_o its_o author_n he_o who_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o viz._n the_o devil_n that_o lie_a serpent_n his_o power_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o virtue_n but_o i_o rather_o allow_v the_o former_a lest_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a virtue_n the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v his_o malice_n fraudulency_n and_o strength_n to_o hurt_v so_o that_o the_o dragon_n do_v fill_v the_o beast_n god_n so_o permit_v the_o same_o as_o ribera_n well_o observe_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o wickedness_n to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v and_o his_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o but_o the_o vulgar_a omit_v it_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o kingdom_n he_o give_v to_o antichrist_n by_o make_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o by_o a_o pretend_a power_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o he_o will_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lateran_n father_n cry_v out_o to_o julius_n ii_o thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n by_o oracle_n of_o thy_o own_o voice_n the_o world_n thou_o govern_v all_o and_o worthy_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n think_v and_o do_v thou_o call_v and_o great_a authority_n the_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o and_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v who_o be_v antichrist_n benefactor_n here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v what_o before_o be_v obscure_o speak_v viz._n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n unto_o the_o height_n of_o the_o universal_a chair_n be_v here_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o most_o plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n the_o king_n edition_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o copy_n require_v it_o it_o signify_v the_o weaken_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n of_o which_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a fiction_n of_o the_o gloss_n displease_v also_o to_o ribera_n viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o deceit_n gain_v to_o himself_o that_o admiration_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o john_n see_v not_o the_o beast_n dead_a or_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o one_o of_o his_o head_n wound_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n that_o be_v so_o mortal_o wound_v as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o be_v dead_a but_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v slay_v be_v understand_v real_o of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o death_n of_o the_o head_n as_o in_o chap._n 5.6_o the_o lamb_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v true_o slay_v and_o dead_a yet_o it_o no_o way_n help_v the_o fiction_n for_o howsoever_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o head_n the_o beast_n indeed_o be_v hurt_v yet_o not_o whole_o dead_a but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v that_o this_o stroke_n be_v twice_o call_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wound_n inflict_v by_o the_o sword_n our_o interpreter_n who_o understand_v this_o beast_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o here_o be_v note_v some_o remarkable_a weaken_n thereof_o but_o other_o apply_v it_o otherwise_o some_o understand_v the_o one_o head_n of_o julius_n cesar_n the_o first_o emperor_n who_o be_v slay_v the_o empire_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n but_o be_v heal_v again_o by_o augustus_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o who_o the_o family_n of_o caesar_n cease_v and_o then_o the_o empire_n seem_v to_o be_v near_o a_o dissipation_n when_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o be_v slay_v three_o emperor_n viz._n galba_n ottho_n and_o vitelius_n yet_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v by_o vespasian_n who_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n report_v be_v almost_o spend_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n obtain_v by_o a_o providence_n for_o their_o emperor_n after_o lvi_o year_n that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o be_v ruinate_v but_o these_o wound_n be_v before_o john_n time_n whereas_o here_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o beast_n wound_v afterward_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n under_o heraclius_n occasion_v by_o mahumet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n by_o which_o division_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o shake_v as_o it_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o subsist_v the_o which_o wound_n they_o conceive_v be_v again_o heal_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n do_v not_o here_o absolute_o denote_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o whatsoever_o this_o be_v we_o may_v well_o refer_v it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o ch._n 17._o v._n 11._o yet_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o beast_n deadly_a wound_n and_o what_o by_o the_o heal_n thereof_o concern_v which_o although_o our_o interpreter_n who_o interpret_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n do_v not_o precise_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n yet_o hence_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o tenet_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n may_v firm_o stand_v although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o define_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o beast_n head_n have_v already_o be_v diverse_o wound_v or_o know_v to_o what_o mortal_a wound_n of_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o proper_o point_v at_o 13._o lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la p._n r_o c._n 15._o in_o apocal._n 13._o beside_o the_o jesuite_n be_v no_o less_o different_o mind_v about_o it_o bellarmine_n approve_v of_o the_o fable_n touch_v the_o feign_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o antichrist_n this_o ribera_n refute_v and_o imagine_v that_o not_o antichrist_n head_n but_o a_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n a_o member_n and_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n be_v wound_v alcazar_n reject_v both_o contend_v that_o nero_n be_v this_o head_n mortal_o wound_v do_v live_v again_o in_o domitian_n i_o forbear_v to_o rehearse_v more_o three_o of_o they_o we_o see_v disagree_v each_o from_o other_o and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o hold_v to_o the_o main_a dissent_n in_o some_o thing_n without_o a_o manifest_a note_n of_o error_n brightman_n a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v of_o opinion_n fin_fw-fr ennead_n 7._o l._n 7_o sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr that_o this_o wound_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o
that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o victory_n in_o overcome_a the_o world_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v never_o prevail_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v daniel_n touch_v the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o prevail_v against_o they_o say_v he_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o beast_n for_o his_o power_n shall_v endure_v no_o long_o than_o xlii_o month_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o faint_v under_o their_o long-during_a calamity_n they_o shall_v cast_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o victory_n if_o thou_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n begin_v when_o the_o war_n begin_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o old_a when_o the_o beast_n first_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o tyrannical_o persecute_v all_o opposer_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o special_a the_o war_n be_v at_o the_o height_n after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effect_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o this_o war_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v away_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o be_v afterward_o strong_o prosecute_v against_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o declaration_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n beast_n the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o he_o add_v the_o largeness_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o in_o vers_n 3._o be_v general_o speak_v the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o distributive_o speak_v power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o power_n from_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o territory_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v universal_a so_o as_o none_o whither_o high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o do_v either_o desire_n or_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o romish_a yoke_n behold_v here_o again_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o point_n at_o the_o catholic_a state_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5.9_o psal_n 2.6_o psal_n 72.8_o hebr._n 1.2_o rev._n 5.9_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o dragon_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n over_o every_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n a_o limitation_n be_v annex_v 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o he_o much_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o withal_o limit_n the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n in_o vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v here_o in_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o beast_n majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o shall_v long_o endure_v until_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_v notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v the_o godly_a by_o a_o twofold_a restriction_n first_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o earthly_a man_n shall_v worship_v he_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n that_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o so_o that_o god_n choose_v shall_v not_o adore_v the_o beast_n neither_o shall_v their_o salvation_n or_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o jeoperdie_o but_o they_o only_o who_o follow_v the_o beast_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v with_o he_o into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o the_o other_o restriction_n be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o they_o only_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n but_o reprobate_v unto_o death_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_n be_v save_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o all_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 20.15_o let_v all_o therefore_o who_o love_n their_o salvation_n forsake_v the_o popish_a church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n for_o we_o common_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o remember_v they_o so_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n have_v write_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o say_v christ_n rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o metaphor_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n show_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o know_v that_o such_o be_v to_o inherit_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n of_o man_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n for_o in_o he_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n because_o election_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n hence_o none_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o such_o who_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o through_o faith_n the_o lamb_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o election_n include_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v to_o save_v the_o elect_n as_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n come_v in_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o sin_n his_o justice_n may_v stand_v with_o his_o mercy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o next_o forego_n word_n slay_v or_o else_o to_o the_o word_n before_o who_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o aretas_n 1.3_o how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.3_o rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o take_v it_o because_o of_o another_o place_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o cha._n 17.8_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n notwitstanding_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n immediate_o join_v the_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o lamb_n slay_v for_o he_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o how_o can_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v i_o answer_v 9.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.19.20_o gen._n 3.15_o heb._n 11.1_o act._n 9.4_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v only_o slay_v once_o on_o the_o cross_a some_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o real_a suffering_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v before_o 1._o in_o god_n eternal_a preordination_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n 2._o by_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v
mongrill_n as_o be_v apostolical_a in_o name_n but_o apostatical_a in_o deed_n like_a as_o a_o libard_n and_o a_o lion_n come_v together_o engender_v a_o adulterate_a leopard_n page_n 119._o he_o say_v that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n worship_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o from_o the_o dragon_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o tyrannical_a person_n waste_v on_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o destroy_v man_n for_o his_o filthy_a dung_n sake_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrite_n and_o call_v himself_o apostolical_a yet_o he_o despise_v apostolical_a conversation_n above_o all_o man_n live_v ibidem_fw-la who_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o beast_n or_o resist_v his_o will_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o twofold_a supreme_a power_n viz._n imperial_a and_o priestly_a which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v ever_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o page_n 120._o it_o appear_v therefore_o when_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v that_o he_o boast_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o consequent_o betray_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o common_o be_v call_v antichrist_n with_o many_o like_a place_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o most_o eloquent_a philologer_n of_o italy_n in_o his_o time_n write_v such_o thing_n anno_fw-la 1370._o against_o the_o pontifical_a sea_n as_o almost_o luther_n never_o speak_v worse_a in_o his_o 15._o epistle_n lament_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o worthy_a court_n say_v he_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o excellent_a tower_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v now_o at_o length_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a help_n become_v a_o den_n of_o cruel_a thief_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n i_o see_v indeed_o say_v he_o afar_z off_z but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o i_o refuse_v to_o see_v nigh_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o infamous_a guile_n by_o which_o this_o ecclesiastical_a dionysius_n vex_v and_o spoil_v our_o syracusaes_n and_o epist_n 16._o i_o speak_v not_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v but_o see_v i_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n there_o no_o faith_n no_o piety_n no_o reverence_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n nothing_o that_o be_v holy_a just_a equal_a laudable_a or_o humane_a as_o for_o love_n shamefasinesse_n and_o purity_n it_o be_v banish_v thence_o touch_v the_o truth_n indeed_o i_o be_o silent_a for_o what_o place_n be_v it_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o full_a of_o lie_n the_o air_n earth_n house_n town_n sireet_n court-yard_n porch_n hall_n bed_n roof_n of_o house_n cleft_n of_o wall_n the_o secret_a and_o close_a room_n of_o house_n and_o temple_n the_o seat_n of_o judge_n and_o pope_n yea_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o very_a mouth_n of_o man_n their_o beck_n gesture_n voice_n and_o countenance_n and_o epist_n 19_o behold_v now_o thou_o touch_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o thy_o eye_n what_o that_o last_o babylon_n be_v viz._n angry_a rage_a dishonest_a and_o terrible_a to_o which_o neither_o that_o egyptian_a babylon_n the_o work_n of_o cambyses_n nor_o the_o more_o ancient_a &_o royal_a assyrian_a babylon_n build_v by_o semiramis_n be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n behold_v thou_o see_v a_o people_n not_o only_a adversary_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o christ_n ensign_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o satan_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v daily_o practise_v by_o christ_n enemy_n and_o the_o pharisee_n of_o our_o age_n do_v they_o not_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o name_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v day_n and_o night_n to_o extol_v with_o most_o high_a praise_n who_o they_o clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o gold_n who_o they_o load_n with_o precious_a stone_n salute_v and_o worship_n he_o i_o say_v they_o put_v to_o sale_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o if_o his_o eye_n be_v cover_v and_o see_v not_o they_o crown_v with_o the_o briar_n of_o wicked_a treasure_n defile_v he_o with_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o most_o impure_a mouth_n and_o inveigh_v against_o he_o with_o viperous_a hissing_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o venomous_a action_n &_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v christ_n the_o papist_n crucify_v christ_n do_v again_o and_o again_o deride_o drag_v he_o as_o naked_a poor_a and_o scourge_v on_o mount_n calvary_n and_o wicked_o consent_v to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o o_o shame_n o_o grief_n o_o indignity_n even_o such_o the_o romanist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v report_v whereupon_o one_o merry_o make_v these_o pithy_a verse_n roma_fw-la tibi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la servi_fw-la domini_fw-la dominorum_fw-la servorum_fw-la servi_fw-la nunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la once_o lord_n of_o lord_n o_o rome_n thy_o servant_n be_v but_o servant_n now_o of_o servant_n thy_o lord_n be_v petrarcha_n go_v on_o epist_n 20._o touch_v the_o pontifical_a babylon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o covetousness_n nothing_o be_v count_v as_o lose_v so_o that_o money_n be_v safe_a there_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n to_o come_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a fable_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o hell_n be_v all_o fabulous_a the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v esteem_v as_o foppery_n etc._n etc._n o_o babylon_n the_o worst_a of_o thing_n situate_v on_o the_o fierce_a bank_n of_o the_o river_n rhone_n thou_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a whore_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o very_a deed_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o who_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v i_o say_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o glitter_a with_o gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o thy_o hand_n full_a of_o the_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o thy_o fornication_n babylon_n know_v thou_o thyself_o certain_o that_o which_o follow_v only_o agree_v to_o thou_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n hear_v the_o rest_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n why_o be_v thou_o silent_a either_o show_v some_o other_o that_o be_v drunken_a with_o this_o blood_n or_o else_o if_o thou_o can_v deny_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o drunken_a woman_n and_o epist_n 21._o against_o the_o pope_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n let_v the_o god_n and_o goddess_n nay_o rather_o the_o god_n of_o god_n destroy_v they_o all_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a with_o their_o treasure_n and_o wicked_a work_n who_o be_v fat_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heavenly_a lamb_n do_v spurn_v and_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o good_a overwhelm_v the_o wicked_a raise_v up_o eagle_n to_o creep_v and_o ass_n to_o fly_v to_o see_v fox_n on_o chariot_n kite_n on_o tower_n dove_n on_o the_o dunghill_n wolf_n at_o liberty_n lamb_n in_o fetter_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n banish_v antichrist_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o beelzebub_n judge_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n write_v petrarcha_n and_o more_o also_o beside_o more_o than_o 230._o year_n ago_o live_v michael_n cesenas_n chief_a of_o the_o minorite_n friar_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o open_o accuse_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v anichrist_n and_o call_v the_o romish_a sea_n the_o babylonish_n harlot_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o christian_a reader_n unto_o the_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v by_o innumerable_a witness_n of_o christ_n 79._o catal._n testium_fw-la verit_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 79._o before_o luther_n be_v bear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o john_n cry_v out_o here_o be_v wisdom_n from_o the_o number_n lay_v down_o 666._o he_o close_o bid_v we_o to_o search_v our_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n for_o here_o we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n latino_n romanus_n this_o name_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n number_n do_v declare_v by_o the_o name_n also_o we_o have_v the_o character_n for_o all_o that_o will_v buy_v and_o sell_v must_v profess_v the_o latin_a service_n or_o roman_a faith_n and_o be_v
himself_o 144000._o seal_a one_o who_o shall_v true_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n like_v as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n of_o israel_n he_o reserve_v 7000._o worshipper_n who_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n second_o howsoever_o antichrist_n have_v a_o long_a time_n suppress_v the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o christ_n will_v at_o length_n purge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o angel_n or_o minister_n the_o which_o he_o have_v true_o do_v in_o our_o age_n three_o howsoever_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o antichrist_n have_v oppress_v by_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o adore_v his_o image_n yet_o they_o be_v most_o bless_a martyr_n and_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o heaven_n last_o howsoever_o antichrist_n no_o way_n lessen_v his_o fury_n but_o go_v on_o to_o persecute_v still_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n thereof_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v by_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a manful_o oppose_v he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o in_o the_o last_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n he_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_o punish_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o i._o touch_v the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n ii_o of_o three_o angel_n preach_v against_o babylon_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n unto_o v._o 14._o iii_o concern_v the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o 144000._o seal_a one_o verse_n 1_o ii_o a_o mutual_a song_n of_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n be_v hear_v vers_fw-la 2.3_o iii_o seven_o worthy_a title_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o be_v declare_v 1._o their_o teachablenesse_n that_o they_o alone_o can_v learn_v this_o heavenly_a song_n vers_n 3._o 2._o chastity_n they_o be_v virgin_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n 3._o society_n with_o the_o lamb_n who_o inseparable_a companion_n they_o be_v ibid._n 4._o liberty_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n ibid._n 5._o their_o prerogative_n they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o holy_a to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n ibid._n 6._o integrity_n they_o be_v without_o guile_n vers_fw-la 5._o 7._o innocency_n they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n ibid._n in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o three_o preach_a angel_n be_v describe_v the_o first_o angel_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o gesture_n and_o place_n he_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n vers_n 6._o 2._o his_o habit_n he_o hold_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ibid._n 3._o his_o office_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n ibid._n 4._o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v publish_v viz._n a_o threefold_a exhortation_n 1._o that_o they_o fear_v god_n 2._o that_o they_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o 3._o adore_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n insert_v a_o persuasive_a reason_n from_o a_o infort_a cause_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n verl_n 7._o the_o second_o angel_n publish_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n vers_fw-la 8._o with_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o merit_a cause_n because_o she_o have_v mingle_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n unto_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n the_o preach_v of_o the_o three_o angel_n be_v comminatory_a and_o here_o be_v show_v 1._o who_o he_o threaten_v viz._n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 2._o what_o he_o threaten_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers_fw-la 10.2_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ibid._n this_o he_o amplify_v 1._o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n v._o 11._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v continual_a without_o any_o intermission_n ibid._n 3._o by_o a_o hortatory_n conclusion_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o constancy_n v._o 12._o here_o be_v patience_n and_o he_o comfort_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n oppose_v unto_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o three_o part_n be_v represent_v 1._o christ_n the_o judge_n on_o a_o white_a cloud_n with_o a_o reap_v sickle_n ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o he_o be_v require_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o harvest_n by_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o conveniency_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_v vers_n 15._o 3._o the_o execution_n which_o be_v the_o reap_v of_o the_o earth_n v._o 16._o 4._o the_o say_a judge_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o cut_v the_o vine_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o be_v bid_v to_o vintage_n the_o earth_n by_o reason_n as_o before_o of_o the_o ripeness_n ver_fw-la 18.6_o the_o gather_v the_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o winepress_v of_o god_n wrath_n with_o the_o effect_n viz._n exceed_v much_o blood_n flow_v thence_o vers_fw-la 19.20_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o 144000_o seal_v once_o as_o also_o a_o sist_z apparition_n of_o unknown_a harper_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o to_o hich_v be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whethersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5_o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o three_o act_n be_v touch_v antichrist_n rage_n against_o the_o church_n here_o follow_v the_o latter_a of_o the_o church_n preservation_n and_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n under_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o preservation_n be_v type_v out_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o reformation_n in_o the_o second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o preservation_n be_v the_o lamb_n christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o by_o the_o thing_n follow_v see_v chap._n 5.6_o and_o 6.1.16_o &_o 7.9.17_o &_o 19.17_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n by_o a_o sacramental_a metonymy_fw-la because_o he_o be_v praefigure_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n because_o of_o his_o innocence_n hence_o the_o baptist_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lamb_n without_o a_o article_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greek_n often_o omit_v article_n speak_v of_o a_o know_a thing_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v mount_n why_o he_o stand_v on_o a_o mount_n in_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v firm_o as_o mount_n zion_n against_o all_o the_o device_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n wherefore_o sit_v he_o not_o but_o stand_v same_o say_v because_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o rise_v again_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o come_v forth_o afterward_o as_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n vers_fw-la 14._o here_o therefore_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o watchman_n on_o the_o tower_n watch_v for_o the_o church_n safety_n as_o isay_n 21.8_o and_o he_o cry_v a_o lion_n my_o lord_n i_o stand_v continual_o upon_o the_o watch_n tower_n in_o the_o day_n time_n 2.1_o hab._n 2.1_o and_o i_o be_o set_v in_o my_o ward_n whole_a right_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v stand_v upon_o my_o watch_n neither_o stand_v he_o alone_o but_o with_o 144000_o seal_v in_o their_o for_o thead_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v wherefore_o the_o lamb_n appear_v here_o stand_v on_o the_o mount_n with_o so_o many_o seal_v once_o
7.15_o they_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n but_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v note_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o joy_n in_o heaven_n here_o the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o night_n be_v signify_v always_o perpetual_o and_o without_o intermission_n for_o however_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o day_n in_o hell_n but_o a_o perpetual_a night_n or_o darkness_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o have_v day_n and_o night_n interchangeable_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v leave_v of_o to_o say_v that_o these_o torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o heretic_n who_o they_o so_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o repeat_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n touch_v who_o we_o have_v before_o treat_v and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n this_n be_v that_o large_a and_o catholic_n symbol_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 13._o the_o beast_n name_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lateinos_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romanus_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o hortatory_n and_o consolatory_a exclamation_n unto_o the_o saint_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o patience_n under_o the_o trial_n of_o antichrist_n &_o not_o to_o decrease_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o the_o cross_n but_o look_v up_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n the_o first_o member_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v out_o of_o chap._n 13.10_o yet_o the_o scope_n be_v something_o different_a for_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v thus_o see_v antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v so_o great_a the_o saint_n ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o patient_o to_o endure_v lest_o fall_v from_o their_o constancy_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o salvation_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o antichristian_o hence_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sugge_v a_o argument_n of_o patience_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o see_v so_o tragical_a a_o end_n be_v certain_o to_o befall_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n therefore_o they_o ought_v quiet_o to_o endure_v his_o tyranny_n know_v the_o other_o be_v to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o which_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n ought_v to_o provoke_v the_o saint_n to_o constancy_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n not_o who_o be_v canonize_v in_o antichrist_n calendar_n but_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o both_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o antichrist_n decree_n but_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n both_o these_o cohere_v for_o without_o obedience_n faith_n be_v hypocrisy_n here_o say_v he_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v for_o henceforward_o they_o shall_v or_o let_v they_o keep_v that_o be_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o antichrist_n punishment_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n stir_v up_o to_o constancy_n take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n for_o to_o use_v brightman_n word_n the_o last_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v bring_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o anathema_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v strike_v the_o three_o angel_n accuse_v they_o as_o broach_v a_o new_a gospel_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o damnable_a heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o heavenly_a voice_n pronounce_v they_o bless_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o connexion_n and_o scope_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o word_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v continuative_a for_o then_o as_o beza_n render_v it_o or_o causal_n for_o therefore_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o obey_v god_n against_o the_o beast_n because_o or_o for_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o word_n be_v john_n declare_v with_o what_o comfort_n the_o saint_n shall_v raise_v up_o themselves_o to_o constancy_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v proclaim_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a he_o say_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 8.51_o joh._n 5.24_o joh._n 8.51_o who_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n the_o head_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v three_o i._o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v ii_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o writing_n iii_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o argument_n write_v before_o in_o ch._n 1.19_o he_o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n to_o write_v the_o revelation_n this_o be_v a_o special_a commandment_n to_o write_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n 4._o bel_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o place_n teach_v against_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o write_v their_o doctrine_n now_o wherefore_o be_v he_o bid_v to_o write_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v to_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n but_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o table_n that_o it_o may_v perpetual_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o antichrist_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v able_a to_o deny_v deprave_v or_o suppress_v the_o same_o write_v to_o wit_n to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n and_o refute_v the_o monstrous_a judgement_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v damnable_a heretic_n to_o refute_v also_o the_o wicked_a fiction_n of_o purgatory_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o to_o be_v torment_v before_o they_o can_v enjoy_v felicity_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o by_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a writing_n the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o which_o be_v refute_v the_o profaneness_n of_o epicure_n who_o say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v whole_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v the_o unhappy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o he_o accurse_v as_o heretic_n but_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v in_o death_n therefore_o antichrist_n beastly_a thunderbolt_n shall_v not_o terrify_v we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o when_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v mat._n 5.11_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n beza_n render_v it_o which_o die_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o say_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o which_o ribera_n also_o approve_v and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o signify_v as_o rom._n 16.1_o receive_v phebe_n our_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v saint_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n salure_n amplius_fw-la my_o belove_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n thus_o take_v the_o consolation_n shall_v only_o belong_v to_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o the_o
unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o because_o than_o something_o of_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v then_o according_a to_o that_o power_n although_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o monarchical_a spiritual_a or_o secular_a power_n but_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n until_o melchiade_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n although_o bellarmine_n foolish_o boast_v that_o clemens_n receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n 510._o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o sabian_n attempt_v to_o invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n boniface_n iii_o real_o invade_v it_o and_o so_o transmit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o about_o 649_o year_n from_o this_o prophecy_n steeven_a ii_o also_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o first_o thrust_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n possess_v the_o chief_a government_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o deprive_v the_o french_a king_n hildericke_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o admit_v pipine_n upon_o who_o by_o his_o antichristian_a power_n he_o bestow_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d he_o first_o will_v be_v pontificallie_o carry_v with_o great_a triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o it_o be_v another_o alexander_n or_o julius_n unto_o the_o lateran_n palace_n which_o thing_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v very_o religious_o observe_v of_o his_o successor_n namely_o be_v man_n as_o balaeus_n record_v not_o worthy_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v not_o long_o after_o also_o the_o beast_n in_o gregory_n vii_o and_o boniface_n viii_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o monarchy_n when_o the_o pope_n say_v i_o be_o caesar_n for_o he_o ascend_v not_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o by_o divers_a degree_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 13._o he_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o chap._n 11.7_o or_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o chap._n 9_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 13.1_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o proper_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n to_o denote_v the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o bishop_n in_o papal_a council_n by_o which_o under_o pretext_n of_o establish_v the_o faith_n and_o rout_v out_o of_o heresy_n the_o privilege_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v overthrow_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n establish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o which_o julian_n the_o cardinal_n allege_v thereby_o to_o allure_v pope_n eugenius_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o i_o find_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n have_v always_o be_v strengthen_v defend_v and_o augment_v by_o council_n and_o now_o do_v we_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n here_o i_o assent_v to_o brightman_n for_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o for_o this_o go_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o perdition_n foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o our_o age_n and_o now_o the_o beast_n go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o far_o from_o his_o end_n and_o this_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v who_o thus_o write_v from_o that_o time_n you_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o empire_n be_v not_o only_o not_o increase_v but_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v the_o time_n therefore_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v sing_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n hallelujah_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n because_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a revelat._n 19.1_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o fourfold_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o authority_n follow_v which_o have_v large_o before_o be_v expound_v in_o chap_n 13._o here_o it_o be_v brief_o touch_v shall_v wonder_n not_o at_o the_o monstrous_a sight_n as_o john_n do_v verse_n 6._o but_o shall_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o woman_n queen_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o goddess_n so_o chap._n 13._o verse_n 3.4_o and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o verse_n 8_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v none_o remain_v with_o christ_n i_o answer_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o in_o both_o place_n the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v only_o comprehend_v in_o this_o number_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o limitation_n be_v intimate_v first_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a madness_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v so_o monstrous_a and_o execrable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o of_o god_n reprobate_n not_o elect_a second_o the_o elect_n be_v free_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v mat._n 24.24_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v see_v chap._n 13.8_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o reckon_v up_o some_o title_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n wonderment_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v divers_a shape_n like_a unto_o another_o proteus_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o admirer_n of_o he_o shall_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n something_o divine_a touch_v he_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o say_v before_o be_v viz._n before_o johns_n time_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o monarchical_a secular_a power_n be_v not_o viz._n in_o johns_n time_n because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o assume_v this_o no_o nor_o as_o yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n and_o yet_o be_v viz._n in_o johns_n time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o then_o the_o caesar_n have_v and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n thus_o we_o must_v reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n lest_o we_o may_v imagine_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o to_o avoid_v the_o old_a version_n have_v whole_o ommit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v but_o andreas_n and_o arethas_n who_o montanus_n follow_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o hand_n or_o be_v to_o come_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o term_n shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bothomlesse_a pit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o four_o term_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v because_o that_o serve_v not_o for_o admiration_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o future_a wail_n of_o which_o in_o chapter_n 18._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n have_v wisdom_n this_n be_v add_v that_o none_o may_v complain_v and_o say_v why_o be_v all_o these_o dark_a expression_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o before_o chap._n 13.9_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n if_o any_o one_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o after_o the_o second_o verse_n 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v etc._n etc._n so_o now_o here_o be_v understanding_n to_o wit_n hide_v above_o man_n reach_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divers_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n even_o now_o mention_v but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a matter_n here_o for_z in_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v expound_v touch_v the_o head_n
by_o the_o king_n a_o long_a time_n or_o many_o year_n but_o be_v sudden_o take_v because_o of_o her_o security_n like_o as_o in_o one_o night_n cyrus_n sudden_o take_v careless_a babylon_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o friend_n and_o drive_v to_o despair_v have_v no_o power_n to_o defend_v herself_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v aggravate_v by_o enumeration_n of_o four_o plague_n death_n mourn_v famine_n fire_n every_o one_o of_o which_o shall_v answer_v to_o her_o sin_n she_o promise_v herself_o perpetual_a happiness_n but_o death_n shall_v cut_v she_o off_o she_o delight_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n therefore_o sorrow_n shall_v overthrow_v she_o she_o continual_o give_v herself_o to_o gluttony_n riot_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o famine_n shall_v kill_v she_o she_o burn_v the_o godly_a martyr_n as_o heretic_n therefore_o with_o fire_n shall_v she_o be_v utter_o consume_v by_o the_o king_n sometime_o her_o lover_n who_o shall_v fall_v from_o she_o and_o turn_v their_o sword_n which_o they_o former_o employ_v for_o she_o against_o the_o godly_a into_o her_o own_o bowel_n see_v chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n he_n prove_v that_o her_o lot_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v irrecoverable_a from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o which_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o thing_n foretell_v impossible_a the_o which_o imagination_n have_v beguild_v many_o even_a to_o this_o day_n stapleton_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o admirable_a greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v so_o remain_v for_o ever_o lipsius_n also_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o flatter_v rome_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n touch_v the_o admirable_a greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n windek_n johan._n paul_n windek_n about_o this_o time_n also_o a_o certain_a parasite_n of_o the_o romish_a seat_n spread_v abroad_o a_o prognostication_n about_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o christian_a church_n shall_v short_o perish_v the_o roman_a seat_n remain_v stable_n and_o constant_a so_o be_v this_o opinion_n settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o roman_a power_n shall_v be_v overcome_v through_o any_o plot_n or_o device_n or_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n link_v and_o fasten_v together_o with_o iron_n bond_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v ever_o be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o but_o 2._o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o judge_v she_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n andreas_n and_o montanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v judge_v because_o in_o his_o unchangeable_a decree_n he_o have_v devote_v she_o to_o condemnation_n some_o think_v because_o this_o shall_v happen_v in_o one_o day_n and_o sudden_o that_o like_a sodom_n she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v burn_v she_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o fire_n sudden_o throw_v into_o the_o city_n by_o the_o victorious_a army_n hitherto_o the_o exhortation_n the_o lamentation_n follow_v 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v her_o the_o wicked_a lament_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o rome_n first_o king_n than_o merchant_n last_o shipmasters_n now_o what_o and_o how_o great_a their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o common_a to_o they_o all_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o former_a riot_n and_o gain_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o less_o difficulty_n and_o reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o this_o general_o be_v to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o lamentation_n that_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o rome_n be_v here_o describe_v not_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o wicked_a king_n merchant_n and_o shipmaster_n shall_v see_v and_o bewail_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v in_o mourning_n as_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o powerful_a who_o be_v chief_a in_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n they_o shall_v bewail_v and_o lament_v for_o her_o that_o be_v because_o of_o her_o sudden_a and_o miserable_a destruction_n who_o these_o be_v be_v note_v by_o two_o epithet_n they_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o by_o both_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n vassal_n son_n spiritual_a lover_n of_o the_o romish_a seat_n for_o the_o first_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o in_o this_o prophecy_n take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o king_n nation_n and_o worldly_a man_n give_v to_o earthly_a worship_n by_o the_o latter_a epithet_n the_o cause_n also_o of_o their_o mourning_n be_v show_v they_o shall_v lament_v excessive_o because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sweet_a converse_n with_o the_o whore_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o unexcepted_a destruction_n what_o that_o converse_n be_v we_o have_v open_v on_o verse_n 3._o and_o divers_a time_n before_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v ribera_n feign_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o ten_o king_n who_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n be_v who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repent_v and_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n like_v as_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v mourn_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fiction_n for_o those_o king_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n these_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24._o joseph_n lib_n 7_o the_o bell_n jud._n c._n 24._o the_o cause_n also_o of_o the_o mourning_n be_v different_a these_o shall_v lament_v because_o they_o can_v no_o long_o commit_v fornication_n and_o riot_n with_o she_o but_o the_o former_a king_n after_o they_o have_v once_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n of_o god_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n refuse_v any_o long_a to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v such_o of_o the_o ten_o as_o still_o remain_v with_o the_o pope_n 10._o stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n the_o gesture_n and_o voice_n of_o these_o mourner_n be_v note_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o cry_v alas_o alas_o in_o which_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o succour_v the_o distress_a city_n fear_v and_o tremble_a shall_v hinder_v they_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o astonish_v they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o arm_n or_o succour_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n will_v make_v they_o to_o seek_v shelter_n for_o themselves_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n before_o in_o one_o day_n her_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_a that_o before_o the_o report_n of_o her_o siege_n be_v far_o spread_v the_o city_n shall_v lie_v in_o ash_n thus_o high_a thing_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a bring_v to_o nothing_o tree_n of_o great_a height_n be_v long_o in_o grow_v but_o root_v up_o in_o one_o hour_n they_o call_v it_o judgement_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n who_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o very_a enemy_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o so_o great_a a_o city_n be_v thus_o sudden_o overthrow_v not_o by_o humane_a force_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v merchant_n succeed_v the_o king_n in_o mourning_n the_o merchant_n i_o say_v of_o the_o earth_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v spiritual_a trader_n treasurer_n of_o the_o popish_a court_n paenitentiaries_n and_o granter_n of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o adjunct_n cause_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o kind_a of_o merchandise_n because_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o but_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o esteem_n because_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o city_n for_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o one_o mart-towne_n trade_v be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o other_o place_n but_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o be_v rather_o the_o rise_n of_o another_o as_o not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o low_a country_n antwerp_n sometime_o a_o noble_a mart-towne_n decay_v be_v the_o flourish_a of_o amsterdam_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o proper_o merchandable_a ware_n be_v not_o
kingdom_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o four_o vision_n after_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n the_o company_n of_o 144000._o seal_a one_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 14._o again_o the_o company_n of_o harper_n begin_v the_o five_o vision_n with_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 15._o now_o here_o the_o company_n of_o rejoycers_n conclude_v the_o sixth_o vision_n with_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v because_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o this_o often_o iteration_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praysing_n praise_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o often_o iteration_n of_o god_n praise_n to_o i_o such_o seem_v not_o to_o touch_v who_o observe_v not_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o prophetical_a and_o dramatical_a representation_n distinguish_v into_o certain_a vision_n and_o subdivide_v into_o certain_a visionall_a act_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v be_v renew_v with_o chore_n of_o singer_n both_o for_o a_o dramatical_a decency_n as_o also_o for_o a_o sacred_a pleasantness_n and_o delectation_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n john_n see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o she_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o her_o distraction_n chap._n 17._o in_o the_o second_o act_n three_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o burn_a of_o rome_n command_v the_o saint_n to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o &_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v hear_v also_o mourning_n &_o wail_v by_o king_n merchant_n shipmaster_n and_o sailor_n for_o rome_n desolation_n by_o fire_n now_o in_o the_o three_o act_n appear_v on_o the_o scene_n the_o company_n of_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n who_o first_o be_v divide_v sing_v artificial_o by_o course_n one_o after_o the_o other_o haleluiah_n vision_n the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n praise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n afterward_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o four_o act_n will_v at_o length_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v in_o harmageddon_n against_o christ_n the_o which_o in_o chap._n 16._o v._n 26._o be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o event_n of_o that_o battle_n these_o thing_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v brief_o repeat_v by_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o whole_a vision_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o company_n sing_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o much_o people_n instead_o whereof_o the_o old_a version_n corrupt_o have_v it_o of_o many_o trumpet_n both_o here_o and_o v._o 6._o this_o company_n be_v no_o other_o save_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n 7.9_o chap._n 7.9_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o sing_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n viz._n the_o company_n of_o saint_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v i_o here_o seek_v a_o allegory_n as_o some_o understand_v by_o heaven_n the_o church_n for_o john_n hear_v the_o multitude_n visional_o sing_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n haleluiah_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o hymn_n we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haleluiah_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o aspiration_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o piel_n and_o hithpael_n be_v to_o praise_v in_o kal_n and_o poel_n tobe_n mad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o ten_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n take_v off_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n with_o this_o david_n begin_v many_o of_o his_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o word_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o greek_n and_o latin_n also_o yea_o the_o german_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v god_n so_o that_o the_o mystery_n which_o some_o say_v lie_v hide_v under_o this_o word_n in_o my_o understanding_n be_v of_o little_a validity_n jerom_n to_o marcelia_n ask_v why_o john_n write_v in_o greek_a use_v hebrew_a word_n 137._o epist_n 137._o answer_v because_o the_o first_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o jew_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o believer_n innovate_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o deliver_v thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o cradle_n afterward_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v what_o once_o they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o this_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n praise_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o new_a church_n with_o the_o old_a for_o which_o cause_n also_o certain_a other_o hebrew_n term_n as_o hosanna_n amen_o abba_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_o use_v among_o christian_n brightman_n reason_n if_o true_a be_v plausible_a viz._n that_o hereby_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o faith_n the_o say_a author_n before_o on_o chap._n 16._o touch_v the_o sixth_o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o euphrates_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o shall_v pass_v euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n who_o then_o in_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 11._o which_o conjecture_n be_v indeed_o pious_a but_o of_o little_a certainty_n as_o we_o there_o show_v salvation_n and_o honour_n all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o god_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o be_v the_o sense_n almost_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o four_o atribute_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o old_a version_n have_v only_o three_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o our_o god_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n observe_v o_o papist_n the_o manifest_a defect_n of_o your_o version_n these_o same_o attribute_n the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v to_o god_n chap._n 5._o v._n 13._o &_o 7._o v._o 12._o where_o we_o expound_v every_o of_o they_o here_o only_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o be_v no_o wish_n by_o which_o the_o glorified_a saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v obtain_v these_o good_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o sufficiency_n possess_v all_o salvation_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o abundant_o pour_v the_o same_o forth_o on_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n celebrate_v and_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o second_o that_o this_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n destruction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a for_o they_o rejoice_v not_o over_o the_o affliction_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v from_o her_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o be_v very_o good_a we_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o multitude_n aught_o to_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n &_o all_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o because_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n this_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v show_n more_o clear_o what_o i_o erewhile_o say_v that_o they_o insult_v not_o over_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o a_o evil_a affection_n but_o be_v whole_o bend_v in_o celebrate_v the_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a be_v general_a and_o before_o expound_v on_o chap._n 16._o v._n 7._o and_o chap._n 15._o v._n 4._o the_o wicked_a under_o their_o punishment_n like_o dog_n bark_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n the_o saint_n on_o the_o contrary_a
only_o of_o the_o inchoated_a spiritual_a renovation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o consummate_v literal_a and_o proper_a renovation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v new_a in_o substance_n new_a how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v new_a but_o in_o quality_n as_o purity_n brightness_n and_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o before_o chap._n 20.11_o from_o who_o face_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o fire_n from_o all_o present_a vanity_n and_o defilement_n so_o peter_n interprete_v the_o same_o the_o heaven_n burn_v shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n whence_o the_o apostle_n gather_v this_o weighty_a instruction_n see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o indeed_o to_o meditate_v and_o do_v this_o tend_v more_o to_o salvation_n then_o curious_o to_o search_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o renovation_n now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n john_n see_v but_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o vision_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a john_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o he_o see_v certain_a representation_n and_o type_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o remain_v true_a that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n especial_o see_v john_n see_v not_o the_o same_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o turbulent_a world_n 7.31_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o which_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o yet_o he_o retain_v the_o proper_a sense_n also_o but_o doubt_v whither_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o fervent_a heat_n or_o whither_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o purge_v indeed_o we_o read_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o new_a sea_n save_v only_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v to_o crystal_n 4.6_o rev._n 4.6_o but_o there_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o world_n andrea_n caesariensis_n suppose_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n sea_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o it_o see_v then_o man_n shall_v sail_v no_o more_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v so_o be_v renew_v as_o indeed_o it_o shall_v not_o retain_v its_o substance_n because_o the_o water_n be_v to_o be_v consolidate_v into_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sphere_n remain_v no_o long_o flow_v but_o these_o curiosity_n we_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o new_a heaven_n brihgtman_n understand_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o purity_n in_o godliness_n by_o the_o new_a earth_n new_a israelite_n which_o then_o shall_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o former_a heaven_n that_o pass_v away_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o exercise_v by_o the_o former_a earth_n the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o of_o jews_n shall_v become_v christian_n by_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o the_o new_a people_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v cast_v off_o their_o error_n touch_v the_o messiah_n which_o now_o they_o maintain_v tooth_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o allegory_n these_o be_v i_o pass_v by_o certain_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o very_a improbable_a conjecture_n viz._n that_o the_o eastern_a jew_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o burn_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n now_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o renew_a church_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o view_n of_o john_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a city_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bride_n most_o curious_o adorn_v the_o king_n bible_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o john_n read_v it_o and_o i_o see_v which_o john_n insert_v for_o certainty_n sake_n for_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o write_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a furthermore_o the_o scripture_n general_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a jerusalem_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o i_o will_v dwell_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o 132.14_o ps_n 132.14_o but_o because_o that_o old_a jerusalem_n pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v at_o length_n overthrow_v he_o distinguish_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o the_o other_o by_o divers_a title_n he_o call_v it_o a_o city_n because_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o building_n and_o afterward_o add_v holy_a because_o it_o shall_v shine_v with_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n here_o indeed_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v holy_a 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o christ_n sanctify_v she_o unto_o himself_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n but_o then_o he_o will_v present_v she_o unto_o himself_o glorious_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o call_v it_o new_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o old_a and_o because_o of_o its_o new_a brightness_n for_o then_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 13.43_o 19_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 19_o come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n because_o say_v austin_n it_o be_v heavenly_a grace_n by_o which_o god_n have_v make_v she_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v she_o from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o original_o she_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n so_o chap._n 3.12_o upon_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o my_o god_n and_o hebr._n 12_o 22._o it_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n gal._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v above_o heaven_n how_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o this_o epithet_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o opinion_n for_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o remain_v firm_a in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o or_o if_o the_o city_n itself_o come_v down_o it_o be_v visional_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o second_o this_o come_n down_o as_o above_o chap._n 3.12_o must_v be_v take_v not_o of_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o of_o the_o original_a beginning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o whither_o her_o existence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o or_o here_o below_o as_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v choose_v so_o have_v he_o call_v justify_v and_o glory_v she_o prepare_a as_o a_o bride_n by_o another_o metaphor_n he_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n unto_o her_o dignity_n belong_v that_o he_o see_v she_o as_o a_o bride_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o her_o glory_n that_o he_o see_v she_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v in_o full_a beauty_n now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wedding_n above_o in_o chap._n 19.7_o the_o bride_n make_v herself_o ready_a while_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o be_v prepare_v because_o the_o wedding_n feast_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o hence_o brightman_n he_o see_v she_o say_v he_o prepared_z adorned_z not_o as_o yet_o deliver_v therefore_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v answ_n the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v adorn_v argue_v the_o contrary_n now_o she_o be_v a_o prepare_v and_o adorn_v herself_o but_o then_o she_o shall_v be_v prepare_v adorn_v that_o be_v full_o beautify_v with_o
and_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o thence_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v sing_v to_o god_n everlasting_a song_n of_o joy_n nor_o pain_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o trouble_n and_o metaphorical_o for_o grief_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o after_o the_o greek_a phrase_n antig._n sophocl_n in_o antig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grief_n by_o grief_n bring_v grief_n but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o labour_n trouble_n pain_n or_o grief_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n occasion_v tear_n death_n sorrow_n or_o cry_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o evil_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a everlasting_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o former_a or_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o which_o all_o those_o evil_n do_v abound_v because_o of_o sin_n then_o they_o shall_v pass_v or_o vanish_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a state_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n unto_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o place_n that_o in_o chap._n 7.15_o help_v very_o much_o where_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n explicate_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n they_o be_v say_v he_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o confute_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o happiness_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n gather_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o do_v the_o future_n will_v dwell_v will_v take_v away_o contradict_v what_o we_o say_v for_o these_o be_v retain_v emphatical_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o thing_n which_o isaias_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v then_o fulfil_v the_o which_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n do_v easy_o evince_v 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o who_o above_o chap._n 4._o where_o we_o show_v it_o be_v either_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n glorious_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o above_o in_o chap._n 1_o 8._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o now_o he_o confirm_v unto_o john_n the_o thing_n before_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n be_v new_a a_o new_a heaven_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v or_o ask_v whence_o this_o innovation_n shall_v come_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a this_o innovation_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n neither_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o supernatural_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v 3.13_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o as_o peter_z sheweth_z and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o write_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v the_o proper_a stile_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o future_a renovation_n and_o in_o special_a the_o most_o sweet_a voice_n of_o god_n eternal_a abode_n with_o man_n and_o the_o future_a blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o may_v always_o remain_v extant_a to_o future_a time_n for_o the_o church_n consolation_n for_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o church_n condition_n shall_v unto_o the_o end_n be_v mournful_a by_o tear_n death_n sadness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n lest_o therefore_o she_o may_v faint_v in_o her_o warfare_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o most_o joyful_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o evil_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a above_o chap._n 19.9_o after_o a_o like_a commandment_n of_o writing_n write_v bless_v etc._n etc._n he_o annex_v a_o like_a reason_n these_o word_n be_v true_a here_o he_o add_v faithful_a that_o none_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o future_a happiness_n he_o understand_v by_o word_n here_o god_n future_a dwell_n with_o man_n as_o also_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v above_o chap._n 16.17_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n proclaim_v the_o end_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o weighty_a asseveration_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o above_o chap._n 1.8.11_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n he_o confirm_v eternal_a reward_n unto_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 7.37_o whence_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o they_o that_o thirst_n he_o promise_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o that_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v thirst_v any_o more_o but_o these_o future_a verb_n i_o will_v give_v shall_v inherit_v and_o as_o before_o shall_v wipe_v away_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o our_o opinion_n but_o they_o do_v not_o as_o erewhile_o i_o show_v for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o right_o use_v verb_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o therefore_o that_o thirst_v to_o wit_n after_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n to_o he_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n now_o in_o a_o beginning_n only_o then_o full_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v than_o i_o will_v true_o fulfil_v the_o evangelicall_n promise_n of_o which_o i_o now_o grant_v a_o taste_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o by_o inheritance_n not_o therefore_o of_o merit_n but_o free_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o only_a heir_n that_o possess_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o parent_n but_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v heir_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o inheritance_n now_o the_o inheritance_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o wit_n the_o world_n the_o beast_n and_o satan_n because_o before_o the_o victory_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fight_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o exhort_v to_o fight_v courageous_o against_o all_o their_o adversary_n see_v chap._n 2.10_o and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n from_o 2._o sam._n 7.14_o he_o then_o at_o last_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o adoption_n which_o now_o by_o faith_n they_o possess_v in_o hope_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v john_n own_o most_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o divine_a voice_n 1._o joh._n 3.2_o 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a from_o the_o contrary_a he_o extol_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o contrary_n be_v set_v one_o by_o another_o
safety_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o wall_n for_o this_o very_a security_n be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o twelve_o gate_n in_o the_o wall_n gate_n be_v make_v for_o the_o citizen_n and_o other_o to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o this_o wall_n have_v twelve_o gate_n excellent_o place_v guard_v and_o beautify_v for_o all_o the_o gate_n have_v guardian_n to_o keep_v they_o not_o man_n but_o angel_n who_o be_v watchful_a strong_a and_o unwearied_a every_o one_o have_v emblem_n write_v on_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n three_o gate_n be_v order_v unto_o the_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o may_v be_v most_o easy_a access_n from_o all_o part_n unto_o the_o same_o by_o the_o gate_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o by_o their_o preach_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v all_o belong_v unto_o this_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n write_v thereon_o they_o understand_v the_o full_a gather_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n into_o the_o same_o three_o gate_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n three_o to_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o church_n be_v gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v three_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o andreas_n suppose_v i_o neither_o know_v nor_o date_n affirm_v lest_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v also_o multiply_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o observe_v here_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o type_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n describe_v by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 48.30_o for_o that_o also_o have_v twelve_o gate_n name_v after_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n viz._n three_o gate_n northward_o one_o of_o reuben_n one_o of_o judah_n one_o of_o levi._n three_o eastward_o one_o of_o joseph_n one_o of_o benjamin_n one_o of_o dan._n three_o at_o the_o south_n one_o of_o simeon_n one_o of_o issachar_n one_o of_o zebulon_n three_o westward_o one_o of_o gad_n one_o of_o asher_n one_o of_o naphthali_n now_o that_o city_n represent_v the_o church_n militant_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o same_o such_o also_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n he_n commend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wall_n from_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v for_o without_o a_o firm_a foundation_n a_o wall_n be_v ruinous_a and_o must_v needs_o decay_v the_o foundation_n he_o say_v be_v twelve_o the_o precious_a material_n whereof_o be_v expound_v for_o 19_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o precious_a stone_n most_o firm_o sustain_v this_o wall_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n hold_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o church_n 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o be_v lay_v etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n foundation_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n then_o say_v brightman_n this_o be_v not_o that_o eternal_a city_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o answer_v foundation_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o foundation_n john_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v or_o grave_v on_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o be_v call_v peter_n another_o john_n etc._n etc._n why_o so_o for_o honour_n sake_n because_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o city_n shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n but_o why_o write_v in_o the_o foundation_n because_o they_o by_o their_o preach_v lay_v the_o only_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v also_o of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o however_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v twelve_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n because_o that_o one_o foundation_n be_v so_o full_o lay_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o foundation_n how_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n as_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v twelve_o time_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o why_o be_v paul_n omit_v see_v he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o twelve_o because_o at_o first_o christ_n choose_v twelve_o only_a unto_o who_o paul_n be_v afterward_o add_v come_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v the_o name_n be_v not_o express_v no_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v omit_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n style_v themselves_o in_o their_o epistle_n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v now_o also_o he_o describe_v the_o most_o ample_a and_o absolute_a figure_n of_o the_o city_n first_o show_v whence_o he_o receive_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n thereof_o viz._n from_o the_o angel_n measure_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n who_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a reed_n that_o be_v a_o measure_v instrument_n to_o mete_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n like_v as_o master-builder_n use_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a build_n by_o a_o measure_n rule_n whither_o all_o thing_n do_v well_o agree_v now_o the_o end_n of_o measure_v be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o quantity_n so_o as_o john_n may_v precise_o understand_v and_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o absolute_a figure_n of_o this_o mystical_a city_n this_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 40.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o architect_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n and_o four_o finger_n to_o measure_v the_o court_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n and_o of_o the_o situation_n and_o of_o the_o city_n 16._o fouresquare_n the_o city_n be_v just_a fouresquare_n and_o the_o city_n lie_v foure-square_a the_o city_n he_o describe_v to_o be_v just_a four_o square_a which_o kind_n of_o form_n be_v most_o solid_a constant_a and_o perfect_a because_o the_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o all_o the_o part_n be_v equal_a for_o this_o city_n equal_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o he_o denote_v the_o immovable_a firmness_n of_o the_o same_o the_o quantity_n be_v 12000._o furlong_n which_o make_v 375._o german_n mile_n it_o be_v ambiguous_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a circumference_n or_o of_o every_o of_o the_o side_n or_o square_n of_o the_o city_n if_o of_o the_o side_n than_o the_o circumference_n be_v 48000._o furlong_n that_o be_v 1500._o german_n mile_n but_o the_o whole_a circumference_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v so_o that_o every_o side_n contain_v 300._o furlong_n that_o be_v 93._o german_n mile_n and_o three_o quarter_n therefore_o this_o jerusalem_n be_v far_o great_a than_o babylon_n of_o old_a babylon_n the_o greatness_n of_o babylon_n which_o as_o herodotus_n describe_v be_v four_o square_a in_o circumference_n 480._o furlong_n that_o be_v fifteen_o german_a mile_n each_o side_n 120._o furlong_n that_o be_v three_o german_a mile_n and_o three_o quarter_n it_o have_v also_o a_o great_a and_o high_a wall_n fifty_o royal_a cubit_n in_o thickenes_n and_o two_o hundred_o in_o height_n of_o brick_n stone_n and_o mortar_n but_o this_o city_n be_v much_o more_o magnificent_a and_o strong_a for_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n by_o alexander_n and_o spoil_v by_o divers_a adversary_n but_o this_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o can_v be_v vanquish_v by_o any_o enemy_n but_o remain_v stable_n for_o ever_o 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o city_n circumference_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v 144._o cubit_n therefore_o he_o right_o call_v it_o a_o high_a wall_n which_o no_o adverse_a power_n can_v easy_o overcome_v hereby_o say_v andreas_n be_v signify_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v
worship_n he_o show_v that_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o temple_n unto_o it_o however_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o temple_n of_o stone_n marble_n or_o gold_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o temple_n or_o perform_v no_o worship_n unto_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o as_o now_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o praise_v with_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o temple_n so_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v exult_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o lamb_n himself_o with_o eternal_a praise_n jubilee_n and_o song_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o because_o he_o shall_v fill_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n and_o with_o his_o majesty_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n worship_n before_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o without_o cease_v from_o one_o sabbath_n unto_o another_o 7.25_o isa_n 66.23_o rev._n 7.25_o as_o above_z he_o say_v they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n which_o temple_n be_v here_o show_v not_o to_o be_v material_a but_o god_n himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o his_o temple_n for_o in_o god_n himself_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n unto_o they_o mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o celestial_a temple_n in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o that_o temple_n be_v only_o visionall_a shadow_v out_o the_o church-militant_a notwithstanding_o that_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n we_o apply_v not_o unfit_o to_o the_o triumphant-church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n touch_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o all_o calamity_n in_o that_o he_o joint_o make_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v that_o one_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n deity_n xliii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v immense_a omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o good_a as_o god_n himself_o now_o hence_o again_o their_o opinion_n be_v overthrow_v who_o interpret_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church-militant_a for_o neither_o the_o church_n during_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o a_o temple_n or_o church_n gather_v then_o to_o want_v the_o outward_a ministry_n itself_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n he_n expound_v what_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o life_n no_o city_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o our_o city_n shall_v need_v neither_o because_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o far_o great_a light_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v that_o unapprochable_a light_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o sun_n 6.16_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o nor_o moon_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v they_o to_o shine_v in_o it_o close_o intimate_v that_o then_o indeed_o these_o light_n shall_v be_v for_o neither_o shall_v the_o new_a heaven_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n which_o be_v now_o so_o glorious_a in_o this_o present_a firmament_n yea_o according_a to_o that_o of_o isaias_n 30.26_o isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_a time_n more_o bright_a but_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v for_o use_v of_o light_n as_o now_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o create_a light_n when_o the_o increated_a light_n god_n immense_a majesty_n shall_v enlighten_v we_o wherefore_o even_o as_o now_o the_o great_a light_n do_v obscure_v the_o lesser_a so_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n therefore_o the_o whole_a city_n shall_v shine_v continual_o with_o the_o immense_a light_n of_o divine_a majesty_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o change_n of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o now_o the_o continual_a rise_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n do_v effect_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o city_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o under_o the_o pole_n which_o have_v always_o light_a for_o although_o the_o polarie_a region_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n six_o month_n yet_o afterward_o the_o sun_n go_v under_o the_o horizon_n they_o be_v as_o many_o month_n in_o darkness_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o in_o the_o light_n also_o he_o join_v the_o lamb_n unto_o god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o both_o be_v equal_a for_o however_o the_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a flesh_n shall_v be_v under_o god_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o shall_v be_v that_o one_o light_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o this_o place_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o she_o shall_v need_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n appear_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v 24.23_o isa_n 24.23_o because_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o new_a church_n under_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v 60.19_o isa_n 60.19_o and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v i_o answer_v we_o must_v indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o excellent_a grace_n and_o of_o a_o glorious_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o light_n shall_v excel_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n like_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o surpass_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o it_o be_v say_v figurative_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o nor_o the_o moon_n give_v light_v any_o long_o unto_o thou_o because_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v thy_o light_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o because_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o new_a church_n shall_v shine_v most_o glorious_o beyond_o the_o old_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n for_o the_o prophet_n almost_o in_o all_o their_o oracle_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n prophesy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inchoation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o otherwise_o the_o fulfil_n but_o of_o very_a few_o of_o they_o can_v be_v show_v in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o chief_o bewitch_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v and_o expect_v a_o literal_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n not_o observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o begin_v join_v also_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o oracle_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n although_o they_o be_v now_o figurative_o fulfil_v yet_o the_o literal_a accomplishment_n thereof_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o in_o the_o church_n glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o apply_v unto_o the_o illumination_n of_o this_o city_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o this_o opinion_n obscure_a in_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o for_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehovah_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o thing_n devote_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o he_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n as_o be_v profane_a and_o to_o be_v trod_v under_o foot_n such_o kind_n of_o curse_n or_o katanathema_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o to_o wit_n as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v he_o understand_v the_o dragon_n beast_n whore_n false-prophet_n locust_n sin_n death_n sorrow_n torment_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v adverse_a to_o god_n majesty_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o all_o kind_n of_o curse_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o the_o dragon_n beast_n false-prophet_n and_o all_o other_o reprobate_n but_o no_o curse_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o celestial_a city_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o oppose_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o disturb_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v full_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a beza_n express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d katanathema_n katanathema_n thus_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o any_o man_n make_v the_o sense_n that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n from_o which_o it_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o purge_v thus_o it_o shall_v note_v the_o absolute_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o glory_n of_o which_o also_o before_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v in_o any_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o both_o sense_n do_v agree_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a for_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n it_o can_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o no_o curse_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o zacharie_n in_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 11._o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_n or_o devote_a thing_n but_o he_o understand_v it_o final_o or_o of_o the_o consummate_v state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o remove_a cause_n of_o all_o curse_n from_o the_o city_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o consume_v all_o pollution_n and_o averse_a power_n as_o fire_n do_v the_o stubble_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o wit_n 4.8_o deutr._fw-la 4.8_o consume_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n curse_v devote_a therefore_o he_o say_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v god_n will_v dwell_v reign_n and_o reside_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n which_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o by_o the_o seat_n be_v note_v either_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n or_o government_n before_o he_o have_v say_v 21.3_o chap._n 21.3_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o tabernacle_n with_o they_o see_v therefore_o the_o king_n of_o king_n shall_v fill_v the_o city_n with_o majesty_n certain_o neither_o defilement_n nor_o hostility_n shall_v have_v any_o place_n there_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o great_a city_n where_o the_o whore_n beast_n dragon_n and_o all_o ungodly_a man_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o that_o again_o he_o place_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o same_o throne_n deity_n xliv_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n he_o manifest_o confirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o majesty_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o for_o two_o vnaequal_n can_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n he_o confirm_v also_o the_o unity_n of_o both_o by_o what_o follow_v and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o and_z he_o be_v refer_v neither_o to_o god_n alone_o nor_o to_o the_o lamb_n alone_o but_o to_o both_o as_o one_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n he_o understand_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n do_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n as_o in_o chap._n 7.15_o that_o be_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o reverence_n alacrity_n and_o joy_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o perform_v most_o acceptable_a service_n according_a to_o his_o will_n not_o that_o god_n need_v their_o service_n but_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o majesty_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 9.7_o 1._o kin._n 10.8_o 2._o chr._n 9.7_o for_o if_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n say_v true_o of_o solomon_n servant_n bless_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o bless_v be_v thy_o servant_n who_o stand_v before_o thou_o always_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n bless_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n behold_v his_o face_n without_o cease_v therefore_o it_o follow_v 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n blessedness_n say_v 18.10_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o citizen_n mat._n 18.10_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n namely_o to_o be_v always_o before_o god_n by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o how_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o whither_o with_o our_o mind_n only_o be_v most_o full_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o whither_o also_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n we_o shall_v behold_v the_o invisible_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o determine_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o unspeakable_a blessedness_n 12.14_o mat._n 5.8_o 1._o joh._n 3.2_o heb._n 12.14_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v heavenly_a blessedness_n without_o the_o same_o let_v we_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o see_v he_o until_o we_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n 92._o thom._n 4._o qu._n 92._o wherefore_o we_o pass_v by_o these_o question_n of_o schoolman_n whither_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n through_o his_o essence_n whither_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n whither_o by_o see_v god_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v and_o the_o like_a as_o too_o curious_a and_o high_a for_o we_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v again_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o before_o also_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o philadelphia_n promise_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n 3.12_o rev._n 2.17_o &_o 3.12_o to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v on_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o of_o this_o john_n say_v chap._n 19.12_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o himself_o this_o name_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n by_o which_o some_o do_v understand_v the_o public_a profession_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v always_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o saint_n participate_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wisdom_n life_n power_n joy_n and_o glory_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n of_o reprobate_n now_o that_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o note_n of_o propriety_n that_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mark_n of_o propriety_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v night_n there_o what_o before_o he_o say_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n he_o now_o apply_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v sad_a and_o though_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v supply_v by_o light_n and_o candle_n yet_o
the_o comforter_n 49._o the_o moon_n red_a with_o blood_n what_o it_o signify_v 128._o it_o be_v the_o church_n ibid._n the_o moon_n receive_v its_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n ibid._n the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o woman_n 259_o the_o morning_n star_n 52._o 53._o moses_n his_o twofold_a song_n 368._o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n who_o 41â—_n mountain_n remove_v 130._o they_o denote_v emperor_n and_o christian_a king_n ibid._n the_o mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n what_o it_o note_v 160._o myrias_n what_o 189._o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n whither_o four_o 92._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n expound_v 154._o mystical_a famine_n proclaim_v 114._o n._n natural_a misery_n of_o all_o man_n 78._o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v on_o the_o faithful_a 73._o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o christ_n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seldom_o absolute_o express_v in_o the_o revelation_n 8._o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 61._o the_o new_a name_n no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 46._o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n how_o know_v unto_o no_o man_n 490._o why_o he_o have_v his_o name_n write_v on_o his_o thigh_n 492._o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o write_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n 561._o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v how_o they_o be_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n 569._o the_o nation_n possess_v the_o inward_a court_n 215._o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n whither_o take_v allegorical_o or_o proper_o 549._o 550._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n how_o it_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 551._o it_o be_v original_a ibid._n etymology_n 560._o wall_n and_o gate_n 561._o foundation_n ibid._n foursquare_n figure_n 562._o quantity_n ibid._n it_o glitter_v with_o gold_n 563._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gate_n 566._o court_n ibid._n temple_n 567._o light_n 568._o citizen_n 569._o her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n 570._o glory_n 571._o pleasantness_n 574._o purity_n and_o majesty_n 576._o her_o governor_n ibid._n her_o felicity_n 577._o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a brethren_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n examine_v 510._o 511._o nice_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n 192._o nicolaitans_n their_o doctrine_n 36._o 44._o what_o their_o heresy_n be_v according_a to_o antichrist_n opinion_n 45._o the_o nicolaitan_n open_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n ibid._n number_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o be_v 315._o the_o numeral_a letter_n denote_v antichrist_n whither_o greek_n or_o hebrew_n letter_n 317._o o._n oath_n how_o lawful_a 203._o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n destruction_n 475._o old_a and_o new_a rome_n cruelty_n against_o the_o godly_a 471._o 472._o the_o old_a and_o new_a gogish_a war_n 536._o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n why_o oftentimes_o represent_v under_o diverse_a type_n 109._o open_v book_n denote_v judicial_a process_n 544._o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o say_a book_n ibid._n open_v of_o the_o book_n what_o it_o signify_v 98._o open_v of_o the_o seal_n 106._o open_v door_n what_o it_o signify_v 65._o christ_n open_v no_o man_n can_v shut_v 64._o the_o open_a door_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 86._o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n without_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o 223._o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n touch_v the_o book_n that_o be_v close_v or_o shut_v 96._o 97._o opinion_n about_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 168._o 169._o opinion_n about_o the_o sea-beast_n 282._o 283._o opinion_n about_o the_o book_n write_v within_o &_o without_o 95._o 96._o opinion_n about_o the_o woman_n flight_n 275._o opinion_n touch_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n 185._o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n 106._o it_o come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n 225._o oracle_n of_o the_o revelation_n why_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 596._o apollo_n oracle_n to_o augustus_n 503._o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n whole_o cease_v at_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n 502._o 503._o order_n of_o existence_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o order_n of_o the_o tribe_n not_o observe_v 143._o ottoman_n the_o turk_n first_o emperor_n 186._o the_o out-spread_a firmament_n how_o create_v 130._o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 142._o 143._o p._n pang_n of_o the_o church_n in_o travel_n 259._o the_o pale_a horse_n diverse_o interpret_v 116_o it_o denote_v the_o church_n be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n towards_o antichrist_n rise_v 117._o the_o papacy_n a_o filthy_a sink_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_v 361._o papacy_n establish_v in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n 124._o 125._o how_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o papacy_n 127._o the_o papacy_n acknowledge_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o only_a mediator_n 128._o the_o papacy_n must_v be_v leave_v &_o separate_v from_o 484_o papist_n by_o their_o idolatry_n draw_v the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n upon_o christendom_n 194._o the_o papist_n fable_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 221._o refute_v 222._o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o 2660_o day_n refute_v 224._o the_o true_a and_o safe_a opinion_n 225._o the_o papist_n crucify_v christ_n 320._o their_o gloss_n refute_v 356._o papist_n glory_v in_o their_o multitude_n object_v to_o we_o the_o paucity_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n 58._o parabolicall_a declaration_n of_o the_o harvest_n 361_o parallel_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n 145._o pastor_n duty_n 56._o they_o be_v spiritual_a physician_n ibid._n patmos_n where_o 18._o 19_o paul_n have_v set_v forth_o antichrist_n in_o his_o colour_n 288._o the_o feign_a epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la 74._o peace_n what_o it_o be_v 7._o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n 574._o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 82._o 83._o pergamus_n a_o city_n of_o troas_n 22._o a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n 495._o persecution_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n under_o tiberius_n &_o nero_n 5._o 19_o the_o second_o under_o domitian_n ibid._n the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n 110._o a_o new_a persecution_n 272._o by_o the_o ambition_n and_o riot_n of_o bishop_n 273._o a_o new_a civil_a persecution_n by_o emperor_n 273._o 274._o antichristian_a persecution_n how_o long_o it_o dure_v 358._o perseverance_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o consolatory_a argument_n 61._o perseverance_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o overcome_v 72._o the_o pharise_n be_v hypocrite_n be_v worse_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v blind_a 70._o philadelphia_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n 22._o 64._o phocas_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 171._o a_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n of_o incredible_a bigness_n 190._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o garment_n it_o be_v 24._o polycarpus_n johns_n disciple_n 38._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 63._o 320._o 346._o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o christ_n 63._o arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a contrary_n to_o their_o own_o canon_n ibid._n he_o impudent_o assume_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n 64._o he_o deceitful_o sell_v pardon_n and_o heaven_n for_o money_n 78._o how_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 310._o why_o he_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 321._o he_o cause_v his_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n 489._o the_o pope_n pride_n 63._o he_o be_v author_n of_o most_o cruel_a war_n among_o christian_n 129._o he_o not_o content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a lightning_n draw_v the_o temporal_a sword_n also_o against_o king_n and_o emperor_n 128._o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o martyr_n 129._o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n 174._o the_o pope_n long_o since_o call_v antichrist_n 318._o 319._o he_o be_v the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n 320._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n 428._o he_o assume_v the_o augustall_a title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n which_o of_o old_a be_v the_o title_n of_o heathenish_a emperor_n 428._o 429._o he_o condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v his_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n 129._o why_o he_o will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eastern_a council_n but_o by_o legate_n 289._o his_o latin_a church_n 317._o pope_n silvester_n 163._o pope_n zachary_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n 130._o he_o condemn_v marry_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o nicolaitan_n 45._o popish_a heathenism_n 215._o popish_a excommunication_n be_v that_o evil_a ulcer_n 379._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o same_o ibid._n
popish_a rome_n be_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 443._o and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 444._o popish_a idolatry_n be_v fornication_n 456._o the_o pour_v of_o the_o first_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n 378._o of_o the_o second_o vial_n 380._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 381._o of_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o divers_a opinion_n about_o it_o 382._o of_o the_o four_o vial_n 385._o of_o the_o five_o vial_n 388._o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n 390._o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 398._o power_n receive_v from_o the_o dragon_n 298._o six_o effect_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n 308._o 309._o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n how_o they_o inflict_v plague_n 376._o praedestination_n must_v be_v teach_v though_o many_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n 584_o the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n 336._o praetence_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n be_v false_a 241._o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o idolater_n 242._o priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 14._o priscilla_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o priscillian_n declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n 129._o the_o prison_n be_v put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n 40._o privilege_n of_o antichrist_n mark_v once_o express_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n v._n 314._o promise_v how_o far_o they_o become_v debt_n 250._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v not_o miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n 50._o to_o prophesy_v again_o 208._o to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o preach_v prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 224._o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n 121._o a_o pprophecy_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o governor_n salezianus_n 440._o the_o prophecy_n why_o seal_v 583._o a_o proverbial_a description_n of_o the_o ungodly_a despair_v 133._o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 251._o 252._o purgatory_n 357._o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n whence_o it_o come_v 90._o q._n qvadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n 64._o a_o question_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o revelation_n 365._o quintilla_fw-la a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o r._n religious_a worship_n of_o angel_n express_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n 9_o religious_a worship_n unto_o the_o creature_n simple_o deny_v 582._o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a unpiety_n 486._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o idolater_n 486._o the_o red_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n of_o martyr_n 110._o on_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v 111._o to_o render_v the_o double_a to_o antichrist_n how_o it_o agree_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n 461._o 462._o remedy_n of_o pride_n 77._o 78._o repentance_n describe_v 34._o 49._o if_o true_a come_v never_o to_o late_o 79._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 387._o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 106._o reprobate_n divide_v into_o eight_o rank_n 555._o 556._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o 517._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o they_o be_v 279._o their_o epithet_n ibid._n the_o reveal_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 3._o the_o revelation_n it_o treat_v of_o future_a thing_n 5._o how_o john_n receive_v it_o ibid._n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a canonical_a book_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 6._o contain_v excellent_a doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6.7_o it_o have_v many_o phrase_n proper_a to_o itself_o and_o excel_v 8._o where_o john_n see_v and_o write_v the_o same_o how_o and_o on_o what_o day_n 18._o 19_o whither_o the_o whole_a be_v reveal_v in_o one_o lord_n day_n 20._o revenge_n in_o the_o saint_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o piety_n and_o charity_n 461._o 462._o reward_v due_a and_o not_o due_a 586._o reward_v of_o the_o just_a be_v blessedness_n of_o the_o unjust_a exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 591._o 592._o reward_v in_o heaven_n or_o degree_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v different_a see_v there_o shall_v be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n 71._o reward_n propound_v unto_o they_o that_o overcome_v 72._o of_o who_o there_o be_v three_o rank_n 249._o ribera_n tax_v 14._o 20._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n 137._o his_o argument_n not_o solid_a 138._o his_o literal_a exposition_n can_v stand_v ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o his_o reason_n answer_v 154._o his_o salve_v of_o papal_a rome_n 346._o his_o eschappatories_n answer_v ibid._n his_o new_a fiction_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n refute_v 347._o his_o reason_n touch_v rome_n fall_n away_o examine_v 348._o he_o commit_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n ibid._n contradict_v himself_o and_o actuse_v the_o pope_n of_o extreme_a negligence_n ibid._n his_o fiction_n refute_v 409._o 410._o 411_o etc._n etc._n his_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o beast_n refute_v 416._o with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n about_o the_o same_o ibid._n his_o quaere_fw-la why_o evil_a spirit_n rather_o frequent_v the_o desert_n then_o populous_a place_n 455._o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n ibid._n ribera_n refuted_a 514._o he_o refute_v beauties_n fiction_n 535._o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n 441._o a_o ridiculous_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v 3._o the_o true_a etymology_n thereof_o ibid._n river_n and_o fountain_n be_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o sea_n 383._o roman_a legion_n of_o how_o many_o soldier_n they_o consist_v 132._o roman_a merchant_n buy_v and_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 456._o 457._o rome_n have_v no_o epistle_n send_v she_o from_o christ_n and_o why_o 22._o she_o be_v the_o calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 215._o her_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n 347._o she_o must_v be_v burn_v not_o before_o but_o after_o antichrist_n come_v 441._o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o rome_n burn_a ibid._n the_o ruin_n of_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o type_n 470._o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 245._o the_o rule_n of_o article_n with_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v 100_o 307._o 406._o 410._o 437._o the_o rule_n of_o final_a cause_n 448._o rupertus_n opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n 136._o he_o by_o wind_n understand_v teacher_n of_o christian_a belief_n 138._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o s._n sabinian_n a_o proud_a bishop_n 127._o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 127._o signify_v roman_a tradition_n 128._o the_o saint_n weakness_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 25._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o how_o not_o 34._o the_o saint_n shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n 104._o how_o they_o require_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a 120._o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o neither_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o 122._o nor_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a 147._o the_o papist_n transform_v they_o into_o tutelar_a idol_n ibid._n how_o the_o saint_n have_v right_a to_o christ_n 591._o saladin_n emperor_n of_o egypt_n 190._o saphyr_n a_o gem_n of_o india_n 564._o saracen_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 186._o sardica_n a_o city_n of_o illyria_n 54._o the_o sardine_n its_o colour_n and_o virtue_n 87._o 565._o sardonix_n 565._o satan_n his_o proper_a domicile_a 44._o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ibid._n his_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n be_v mystical_a 266._o 267._o his_o epithet_n ibid._n his_o action_n against_o the_o saint_n 269._o why_o he_o be_v bind_v 502._o 503._o how_o he_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o 505._o 531._o his_o twofold_a attempt_n 531._o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v of_o all_o 583._o it_o be_v twofold_a effect_n 584._o the_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a and_o perfect_a 596._o the_o sea_n of_o crystal_n be_v the_o world_n 90._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 91._o why_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 160._o the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o the_o great_a mountain_n 161._o the_o sea_n out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n ascend_v 288._o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n 368._o why_o say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n ibid._n the_o sea_n into_o which_o the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v 381._o the_o sea_n renew_v 551._o the_o sea-beast_n who_o it_o be_v according_a to_o pareus_n 287._o seal_v their_o twofold_a use_n 97._o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o seal_v 107._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 140._o imprint_v on_o the_o elect_a 141._o 142._o the_o seal_a one_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o
be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n i_o john_n who_o be_o also_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n hitherto_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n 20._o lib._n 7_o hist_o cap._n 20._o with_o the_o vision_n itself_o i_o john_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v draw_v hence_o a_o reason_n for_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o if_o the_o author_n be_v excessive_a in_o publish_v of_o his_o own_o praise_n for_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o mention_v so_o often_o their_o own_o name_n as_o john_n do_v in_o this_o book_n say_v many_o time_n i_o john_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v writing_n not_o a_o book_n but_o a_o obligation_n or_o acquittance_n but_o john_n herein_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v very_o seemly_a yea_o necessary_a five_o time_n indeed_o he_o name_v himself_o in_o this_o book_n which_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o we_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o write_v a_o history_n another_o thing_n to_o write_v a_o pprophecy_n the_o truth_n of_o a_o history_n require_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o so_o do_v a_o pprophecy_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n as_o jeremy_n daniel_n and_o other_o do_v usual_o prefix_v their_o name_n to_o their_o prophecy_n who_o example_n john_n seem_v here_o to_o imitate_v yea_o paul_n himself_o express_v sometime_o his_o name_n in_o his_o epistle_n i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v the_o repetition_n of_o his_o name_n here_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n who_o before_o call_v himself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n have_v also_o speak_v the_o word_n follow_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o his_o name_n be_v seasonable_o insert_v i_o john_n who_o be_o your_o brother_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o epithet_n he_o seek_v to_o win_v their_o good_a will_n &_o also_o comfort_v the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v your_o brother_n not_o by_o blood_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a brotherhood_n straight_o tie_v they_o together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n he_o call_v himself_o their_o companion_n in_o three_o respect_n because_o they_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o head_n must_v mutual_o partake_v together_o in_o all_o condition_n first_o in_o affliction_n for_o even_o then_o the_o christian_n be_v grievous_o persecute_v under_o domitian_n and_o john_n himself_o banish_v into_o patmos_n second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n do_v now_o with_o christ_n our_o lord_n maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v full_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o this_o fellowship_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n do_v not_o a_o little_a raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n afflict_a one_o because_o he_o require_v constancy_n no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o but_o as_o he_o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o common_a suffering_n yea_o assure_v they_o that_o after_o their_o affliction_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n three_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o sufferance_n as_o the_o word_n import_v show_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v but_o reign_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o timoth._n 12._o 2_o timoth._n 2_o 12._o 2_o 12._o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n we_o triumph_v be_v overcome_v be_v slay_v we_o conquer_v when_o we_o be_v keep_v down_o we_o escape_v howbeit_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v then_o malefactor_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o affliction_n &_o kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o patience_n or_o sufferance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a for_o herein_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o also_o do_v partake_v with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christ_n so_o also_o be_v our_o affliction_n and_o our_o sufferance_n thus_o be_v he_o afflict_v and_o suffer_v with_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o i_o be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v that_o be_v call_v patmos_n he_n show_v where_o he_o see_v and_o write_v the_o revelation_n which_o add_v authority_n to_o the_o history_n patmos_n be_v a_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n aigeum_n in_o circuit_n 30_o mile_n as_o pliny_n write_v for_o what_o cause_n 14._o lib._n 4_o chap._n 12._o lib._n 3_o hist_o cap._n 14._o and_o in_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v be_v there_o he_o mention_v not_o euschius_n hierâ—m_n and_o other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v thither_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o domitiâ—â—_n use_v there_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n from_o christ_n tertullian_n add_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o asia_n prescript_n lib._n the_o prescript_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v boil_a in_o oil_n but_o receive_v no_o hurt_n afterward_o be_v banish_v into_o this_o island_n it_o be_v further_a report_v that_o domitian_n do_v cast_v he_o into_o a_o caldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n in_o way_n of_o scorn_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o christian_n take_v their_o name_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a domitian_n be_v slay_v &_o his_o act_n for_o their_o cruelty_n recall_v by_o the_o senate_n john_n under_o the_o emperor_n nerva_n return_v from_o his_o banishment_n to_o ephesus_n and_o minister_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o first_o vision_n epiphanius_n record_v that_o john_n be_v in_o patmos_n in_o the_o day_n of_o clandius_n cesar_n but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n claudius_n be_v put_v for_o domitian_n as_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n show_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o close_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v scandalous_a and_o take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n whereas_o it_o be_v for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o roman_n will_v neither_o suffer_v in_o their_o city_n or_o other_o territory_n which_o cause_v the_o first_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o second_o under_o domitian_n at_o which_o time_n many_o thousand_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o be_v join_v as_o here_o so_o in_o vers_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n he_o understand_v the_o son_n the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o by_o the_o testimony_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o by_o banishment_n and_o suffering_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n though_o scandalize_v as_o fool_n and_o galilean_v by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o whip_v torture_a and_o hang_v therefore_o say_v turtullian_n that_o which_o the_o enemy_n challenge_v over_o we_o be_v our_o joy_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v candemn_v then_o forsake_v god_n this_o be_v the_o palm_n of_o our_o clothing_n this_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o our_o triumph_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o these_o who_o thus_o we_o have_v overcome_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n when_o and_o where_o this_o prophesy_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_n show_v how_o he_o see_v this_o revelation_n viz._n not_o with_o mortal_a eye_n but_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n his_o mind_n be_v carry_v beyond_o itself_o so_o we_o read_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n pray_v earnest_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n 9_o act_n 10_o 10._o &_o 15_o &_o 16.9_o &_o 18_o 9_o the_o which_o again_o confirm_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o follow_a vision_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o humane_a wit_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpreter_n observe_v three_o kind_n of_o vision_n first_o corporal_a when_o we_o behold_v the_o object_n preserve_v with_o our_o bodily_a